doubt_v of_o he_o grant_v it_o but_o how_o no_o otherwise_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v then_o as_o we_o do_v grant_v it_o viz._n that_o god_n if_o he_o please_v can_v give_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n unto_o man_n as_o to_o enable_v they_o perfect_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v but_o ibid._n hierome_n immediate_o after_o show_n that_o none_o either_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o can_v show_v any_o that_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n require_v than_o thou_o can_v show_v one_o that_o do_v not_o needs_o god_n mercy_fw-mi show_v that_o this_o have_v be_v or_o that_o it_o now_o be_v so_o when_o cyrill_n say_v that_o even_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o oppose_v we_o nor_o we_o he_o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v grace_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o only_a christ_n except_v ever_o have_v such_o grace_n as_o whereby_o to_o fulfil_v it_o basil_n be_v cite_v at_o large_a no_o place_n be_v note_v where_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o this_o point_n only_o in_o bellarmine_n i_o find_v that_o upon_o those_o word_n 12._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impossible_a which_o we_o yield_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n they_o may_v perform_v they_o but_o none_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o full_a measure_n as_o to_o be_v able_a full_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v origen_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v compare_v they_o to_o woman_n who_o say_v that_o they_o can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o keep_v they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o exact_a and_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n even_o the_o best_a upon_o earth_n be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v gal._n 5._o 17._o we_o hold_v say_v the_o marquesse_n indeed_o can_v justify_v without_o 65._o work_n you_o say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o james_n 2._o 24._o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o answ_n protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v and_o that_o work_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n yet_o withal_o they_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v be_v not_o alone_o without_o work_n 14._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o calvin_n have_v these_o very_a word_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o do_v justify_v but_o yet_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v be_v not_o alone_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o do_v heat_n the_o earth_n yet_o heat_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o sun_n but_o there_o be_v light_a also_o join_v with_o it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o melancthon_n brentius_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o protestant_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n protestant_n be_v no_o enemy_n unto_o good_a work_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o whit_n injurious_a unto_o they_o in_o exclude_v they_o from_o have_v a_o share_n in_o justification_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v injurious_a unto_o faith_n in_o make_v work_n copartner_n with_o it_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o conclude_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 3._o he_o confirm_v it_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o man_n work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o righteousness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n can_v none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o 20._o bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o 19_o apostle_n when_o he_o exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n only_o to_o understand_v such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o grace_n but_o this_o can_v be_v his_o meaning_n for_o 1._o when_o david_n cry_v out_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o he_o show_v that_o work_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v unable_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o imagine_v that_o david_n then_o do_v only_o deprecate_v god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n 2._o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n by_o that_o of_o david_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v need_n of_o this_o that_o his_o iniquity_n may_v be_v forgive_v his_o sin_n cover_v and_o his_o transgression_n not_o impute_v unto_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o iniquity_n sin_n and_o transgression_n be_v find_v in_o he_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a yet_o his_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 10._o prove_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o no_o man_n though_o endue_v with_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o great_a measure_n do_v continue_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n require_v as_o have_v also_o be_v show_v before_o therefore_o work_v as_o well_o with_o grace_n as_o without_o grace_n be_v unable_a to_o justify_v but_o when_o our_o adversary_n speak_v of_o justification_n they_o equivocate_v make_v it_o indeed_o the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n whitak_n dureus_n the_o jesuit_n call_v this_o new_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o by_o grace_n infuse_v into_o we_o we_o get_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o sanctification_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o he_o ask_v what_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v justification_n from_o sanctification_n true_o i_o think_v that_o these_o two_o viz_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n there_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v viz._n both_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v grace_n into_o they_o and_o also_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o justification_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n beside_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v justification_n to_o condemnation_n and_o show_v that_o to_o justify_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v from_o guilt_n to_o account_v and_o pronounce_v righteous_a prov._n 17._o 15._o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n
take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o i_o must_v confess_v ingenuous_o yet_o under_o the_o high_a correction_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o understand_v less_o than_o that_o assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n though_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o must_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n consist_v of_o paper_n word_n and_o letter_n for_o as_o we_o common_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o civil_a difference_n the_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n between_o we_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v run_v unto_o the_o law_n book_n or_o that_o any_o lawyer_n himself_o shall_v search_v his_o lawcase_n and_o thereupon_o possess_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o he_o and_o another_o without_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o determination_n by_o lawful_a judge_n constitute_v to_o that_o same_o purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n save_v knowledge_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v the_o portion_n that_o all_o god_n child_n lay_v fast_o claim_v unto_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o meat_n that_o be_v before_o they_o whilst_o they_o have_v a_o mother_n at_o the_o table_n they_o must_v not_o slight_v all_o order_n constitution_n appeal_v and_o rule_n of_o faith_n save_v knowledge_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o private_a hand_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n which_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_n neither_o be_v those_o undefiled_a incorruptible_a and_o immaculate_a inheritance_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o privy-seale_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a to_o my_o understanding_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n contest_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o contestation_n no_o way_n inferior_a to_o that_o absurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v which_o will_v be_v this_o if_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o preoccupated_a understanding_n of_o one_o of_o the_o advocate_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o the_o absurdity_n that_o do_v arise_v upon_o this_o supposition_n for_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o to_o one_o you_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o any_o one_o and_o to_o every_o one_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o how_o will_v you_o reconcile_v they_o both_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o this_o judicature_n must_v be_v in_o many_o there_o be_v many_o manye_n which_o of_o the_o manye_n will_v you_o have_v decide_v but_o that_o and_o you_o satisfy_v all_o for_o if_o you_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n you_o make_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n if_o i_o make_v the_o dead_a letter_n my_o judge_n i_o be_o the_o great_a and_o simple_a idolater_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v tell_v i_o no_o more_o than_o it_o tell_v the_o indian_a emperor_n powhaton_n who_o ask_v the_o jesuit_n how_o he_o know_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o and_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v he_o that_o god_n word_n do_v tell_v he_o so_o the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o where_o it_o be_v he_o show_v he_o his_o bible_n the_o emperor_n after_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o pretty_a while_n answer_v it_o tell_v i_o nothing_o but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v read_v and_o so_o you_o will_v find_v the_o meaning_n out_o of_o the_o significant_a character_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v as_o you_o apprehend_v it_o so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o your_o meaning_n wherefore_o necessity_n require_v a_o external_a judge_n for_o determination_n of_o difference_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a recourse_n to_o any_o then_o to_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o church_n will_v be_v find_v out_o king_n doctor_n saint_z john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o to_o who_o truth_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o christ_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n saint_n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n himself_o who_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n tell_v we_o they_o can_v believe_v his_o word_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o moses_n write_n saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lively_a in_o operation_n and_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a too_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o life_n everlasting_a john_n 20._o as_o in_o every_o seed_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n which_o meet_v with_o earth_n heat_n and_o moisture_n grow_v to_o perfection_n so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n inlve_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o faith_n and_o water_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n soon_o fructify_v without_o any_o further_a circumstance_n doctor_n it_o do_v so_o but_o your_o majesty_n presuppose_v all_o this_o while_n husbandman_n and_o husbandry_n barn_n and_o thresh_a floor_n winnow_v and_o unite_n these_o several_a grain_n into_o one_o loaf_n before_o it_o can_v become_v child_n bread_n all_o that_o your_o majesty_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v true_a provide_v that_o those_o scripture_n be_v due_o handle_v for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v right_a and_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sufficiency_n can_v he_o perform_v without_o court_n and_o judge_n so_o when_o we_o have_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v all_o that_o the_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n can_v attribute_v unto_o they_o yet_o religion_n can_v be_v exercise_v nor_o difference_n in_o religion_n reconcile_v without_o a_o judge_n for_o as_o saint_n jerom_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o pope_n or_o bishop_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la una_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o imminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la efficerentur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la wherefore_o i_o will_v fain_o find_v out_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n bid_v i_o hear_v audi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o will_v fain_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n command_v i_o to_o appeal_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o church_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v i_o will_v place_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o forsake_v she_o in_o who_o light_n the_o people_n shall_v walk_v and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o orient_a against_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v be_v always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v never_o depart_v for_o although_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n yet_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v to_o god_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o marvel_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n have_v seven_o seal_n and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o open_v it_o only_o the_o lamb_n the_o disciple_n have_v be_v ignorant_a if_o jesus_n have_v not_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v they_o without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o brother_n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o ignorant_a and_o light-headed-man_n wrest_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n wherefore_o though_o as_o
saint_n chrysostom_n say_v omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o plana_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n be_v divinis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la yet_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v yet_o define_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o not_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o necessary_a for_o knowledge_n as_o a_o improvement_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v another_o thing_n for_o the_o first_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o never_o read_v a_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o much_o more_o assure_o if_o he_o meditate_v upon_o god_n word_n with_o the_o psalmist_n day_n and_o night_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o little_a child_n blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o babe_n in_o understanding_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v the_o darkness_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o river_n through_o which_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o lamb_n must_v wade_v but_o only_o through_o where_o the_o river_n be_v foordable_a it_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o river_n to_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o depth_n for_o such_o a_o river_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o there_o may_v be_v place_n in_o the_o river_n where_o the_o lamb_n may_v swim_v as_o well_o as_o the_o elephant_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o elephant_n shall_v swim_v in_o the_o same_o depth_n where_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v though_o in_o the_o same_o river_n he_o may_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v wade_v through_o the_o scripture_n without_o direction_n help_v or_o judge_n but_o that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n qualify_v with_o a_o harmless_a innocence_n and_o desirous_a to_o wade_v through_o that_o river_n of_o live_a water_n to_o eternal_a life_n may_v find_v so_o much_o of_o comfort_n and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n there_o easy_o to_o be_v obtain_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o wade_v through_o to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o place_n in_o the_o same_o river_n wherein_o the_o high_a speculation_n may_v plunge_v themselves_o in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n wherefore_o with_o pardon_n crave_v for_o my_o presumption_n in_o hold_v your_o majesty_n in_o so_o tedious_a a_o discourse_n as_o also_o for_o my_o boldness_n in_o obtrude_a my_o opinion_n which_o be_v except_v as_o incomparable_a hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o church_n authority_n be_v require_v herein_o as_o necessary_a hereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o agree_v upon_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o outward_a letter_n seal_v with_o the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o heretic_n have_v quote_v scripture_n and_o pretend_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o church_n be_v find_v out_o and_o her_o authority_n allow_v of_o all_o controversy_n will_v be_v soon_o decide_v and_o although_o we_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o lock_n upon_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n yet_o we_o must_v allow_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o key_n that_o must_v open_v it_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o 38._o sermon_n call_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la one_o of_o who_o article_n be_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n as_o the_o lion_n want_v neither_o strength_n nor_o courage_n nor_o power_n nor_o weapon_n to_o seize_v upon_o his_o prey_n yet_o he_o want_v a_o nose_n to_o find_v it_o out_o wherefore_o by_o natural_a instinct_n he_o take_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o little_a jack-call_a a_o quick_a scent_v beast_n who_o run_v before_o the_o lion_n and_o have_v find_v out_o the_o prey_n in_o his_o language_n give_v the_o lion_n notice_n of_o it_o who_o sober_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o booty_n make_v his_o advance_n but_o once_o come_v within_o view_n of_o it_o with_o a_o more_o speed_n than_o the_o swift_a running_n can_v make_v he_o jump_v upon_o it_o and_o seize_v it_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o crucify_a christ_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n ubi_fw-la cadaver_n ibi_fw-la aquilae_fw-la thereby_o draw_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o curious_a speculation_n of_o his_o body_n glorify_v to_o the_o profitable_a meditation_n of_o his_o body_n crucify_v it_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o dead_a carcase_n feed_v the_o eagle_n christ_n crucify_v nourish_v his_o saint_n according_a to_o saint_n johns_n saying_n except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o he_o we_o must_v mastigate_v and_o chew_v by_o faith_n traject_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n as_o nutriment_n by_o meditation_n and_o digest_v he_o by_o coalition_n whereby_o we_o grow_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n become_v one_o with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n auditu_fw-la devorandus_fw-la est_fw-la intellectu_fw-la ruminandus_fw-la fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la now_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o find_v out_o of_o jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v who_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o body_n of_o divinity_n be_v nourish_v with_o no_o other_o food_n and_o all_o its_o vein_n fill_v with_o no_o other_o blood_n though_o this_o heavenly_a food_n the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o force_n nor_o power_n to_o seize_v upon_o its_o prey_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o lively_a spirit_n able_a to_o overcome_v the_o great_a ignorance_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a scent_v assistant_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v which_o must_v be_v the_o jack-call_a to_o which_o this_o powerful_a seeker_n after_o this_o prey_n must_v join_v itself_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o when_o we_o be_v call_v we_o must_v go_v sober_o to_o work_v until_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o sight_n thereof_o and_o then_o let_v the_o lion_n like_o the_o eagle_n maher-shalal_a hashbaz_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap._n 8._o v._n 3._o tell_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o prey_n make_v speed_n to_o the_o spoil_n saint_n paul_n confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o etymology_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n viz._n to_o the_o saint_n call_v and_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o if_o you_o will_v be_v in_o one_o body_n and_o in_o one_o spirit_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n you_o must_v be_v as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o colossian_n cap._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v in_o oneself_o body_n where_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o constitution_n or_o society_n of_o man_n call_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o who_o calling_n it_o be_v to_o procure_v unto_o we_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o thus_o when_o dissension_n arise_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n concern_v circumcision_n their_o disputation_n can_v effect_v nothing_o but_o heat_n until_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o and_o determine_v the_o matter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n that_o can_v say_v bene_fw-la visum_fw-la fuit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la or_o
any_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a she_o never_o have_v communion_n she_o can_v be_v that_o one_o because_o she_o be_v but_o one_o nor_o catholic_n because_o she_o agree_v not_o with_o any_o nor_o apostolic_a because_o she_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o fine_a and_o recovery_n that_o have_v quite_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_n which_o will_v have_v otherwise_o descend_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v she_o be_v holy_a because_o she_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o other_o three_o now_o if_o these_o attribute_n can_v belong_v unto_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o do_v clear_o belong_v unto_o the_o roman_a then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o do_v i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o mark_n which_o god_n almighty_a have_v give_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v she_o and_o the_o first_o be_v universality_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o she_o esa_n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o psalmist_n the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 2._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v belong_v to_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o among_o all_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v your_o majesty_n will_v consent_v with_o i_o herein_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v this_o form_n of_o universality_n not_o only_o above_o all_o different_a and_o distinct_a professor_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o beyond_o all_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n turk_n or_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o romance_n catholic_n which_o be_v manifest_o want_v to_o all_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o now_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n can_v say_v so_o of_o any_o protestant_a religion_n neither_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v call_v all_o those_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o than_o protestant_n but_o not_o protestant_n catholic_n or_o catholic_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v they_o be_v not_o religate_v within_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n for_o then_o religion_n will_v consist_v in_o protestation_n rather_o than_o unity_n in_o nation_n fall_v off_o from_o one_o another_o rather_o than_o all_o nation_n flow_v to_o one_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o consideration_n altogether_o invalid_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v possession_n of_o the_o name_n all_o along_o other_o reform_a church_n leave_v she_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o new_a name_n according_a to_o their_o several_a founder_n except_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v now_o herself_o become_v like_o a_o chapter_n that_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o who_o founder_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o name_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o own_o for_o antiquity_n if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o old_a path_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n advise_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o saviour_n rule_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v observe_v his_o say_n how_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o then_o the_o tare_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pit_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v dug_n and_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v hew_v we_o shall_v find_v antiquity_n more_o applicatory_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o protestant_a church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v your_o religion_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v its_o procedure_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v the_o lutheran_n protestant_n with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o protestant_n have_v other_o tenant_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o hold_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v you_o so_o say_v all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o confute_v they_o a_o part_n to_o set_v up_o themselme_v against_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v deal_v that_o be_v it_o your_o case_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v think_v it_o very_o hard_a i_o wish_v you_o may_v never_o find_v it_o so_o for_o visibility_n our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o city_n place_v on_o a_o hill_n according_a unto_o the_o prophet_n david_n prophecy_n a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v likewise_o compare_v unto_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestiks_a not_o under_o a_o bushel_n and_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o forewarn_v we_o against_o obscure_a and_o invisible_a congregation_n now_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n whether_o shall_v i_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o glorious_o eminent_a or_o to_o a_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v never_o eminent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n invisible_a shroud_a their_o defection_n under_o a_o apostolical_a expression_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n who_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o if_o a_o allegory_n can_v wipe_v out_o so_o many_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o church_n invisibility_n and_o i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n might_n more_o fit_o appertain_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o protestant_n church_n can_v apply_v to_o herself_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o of_o the_o true_a church_n ancient_a and_o visible_a enough_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o every_o heretic_n will_v say_v as_o much_o but_o if_o you_o can_v by_o these_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n clear_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o vain_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n side_v with_o you_o in_o any_o particular_a point_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o appeal_v from_o scripture_n set_v thing_n down_o clear_o unto_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n more_o obscure_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o manifest_o set_v down_o as_o that_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o mark_v thereof_o nothing_o set_v down_o more_o copious_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o visibility_n perpetuity_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o saint_n augustin_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a about_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v about_o christ_n let_v he_o answer_v for_o it_o he_o say_v so_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n because_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v describe_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n that_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n may_v be_v clear_o decide_v whereby_o question_n about_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v find_v determination_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o that_o visibility_n may_v show_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o i_o know_v not_o any_o church_n to_o who_o it_o may_v more_o just_o be_v attribute_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o all_o along_o and_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v general_o know_v among_o all_o nation_n next_o to_o this_o i_o prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a because_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v require_v in_o every_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n concern_v she_o viz._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o this_o succession_n i_o can_v find_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o succession_n they_o only_o can_v prove_v none_o else_o offer_v to_o go_v about_o it_o this_o succession_n saint_n
john_n 6._o 63._o they_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n viz._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v only_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v there_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o so_o many_o inculcation_n pressure_n offence_n mis-believings_a of_o and_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o be_v erect_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n that_o when_o your_o child_n shall_v ask_v their_o father_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o than_o you_o shall_v answer_v they_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 4._o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o belief_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o in_o the_o mystery_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o offence_n take_v at_o a_o memorandum_n nor_o so_o much_o stumble_v at_o a_o figure_n the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n saint_n ignat._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la smir._n saint_n justin_n apol_n 2._o ad_fw-la antonium_n saint_n cyprian_n ser._n 4._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la saint_n ambr._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n saint_n remigius_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n second_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o as_o rom._n 12._o 16._o we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o we_o must_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n roman_n 6._o 17._o a_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o the_o deposition_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o avoid_v of_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whilst_o there_o be_v unstable_a man_n who_o wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o exposition_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o viz._n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o not_o receive_v in_o write_v from_o i_o or_o other_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o also_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o father_n saint_n irenaeus_n 4._o chap._n 45._o tertul_n the_o praescr_n and_o vincent_n lir_n in_o svo_fw-la commentario_fw-la say_v it_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o error_n proceed_v from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a exposition_n shall_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n and_o say_v tertullian_n prae_fw-la script_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la chap._n 11._o we_o do_v not_o admit_v our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n till_o they_o can_v show_v who_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o doctrine_n require_v that_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o eunuch_n come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o have_v no_o philip_n to_o interpret_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o religion_n rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n then_o divine_a verity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n mat._n 22._o 2._o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o only_a scripture_n will_v you_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v as_o what_o you_o hear_v his_o minister_n write_v you_o hear_v christ_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o read_v christ_n when_o you_o read_v his_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v you_o say_v they_o be_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o as_o be_v before_o manifest_v at_o large_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 47._o origen_n contr_n cell_n and_o saint_n ambr._n epist_n 44._o ad_fw-la constant_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o sea_n and_o depth_n of_o prophetical_a riddle_n and_o saint_n hier._n in_o praefat_fw-la comment_n in_o ephes_n and_o saint_n aug_n epist_n 119._o chap._n 21._o say_v the_o thing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o know_v not_o be_v more_o than_o those_o that_o i_o know_v and_o saint_n denis_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o hist_o eccless_n 20._o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o profound_a than_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v we_o say_v that_o this_o church_n can_v err_v you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v such_o scripture_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v therein_o esaiah_n 35._o 8._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v unto_o christ_n a_o glorious_a church_n a_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephesian_n 5._o 27._o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v enliven_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o spirit_n isaiah_n 59_o 21._o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o samme_fw-fr saint_n aug_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o saint_n cypr_fw-la epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n num_fw-la 3._o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 4._o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o mat._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o isaiah_n 22._o the_o father_n unanimous_o affirm_v the_o same_o origen_n hom_o 30._o in_o math_n that_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o light_n even_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n saint_n chrisost_o hom_o 4._o in_o 6._o of_o isaiah_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v extinguish_v than_o the_o church_n to_o be_v darken_v saint_n aug_n tract_n in_o joan_n call_v they_o blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n and_o saint_n cypr_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o psal_n 2._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o the_o father_n affirm_v as_o much_o saint_z cypr_fw-la ep_n 57_o writing_n to_o cornelius_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v whilst_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n saint_n aug_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n chap._n 4._o say_v who_o so_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n saint_n hier._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la ruffin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n we_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o deny_v it_o the_o several_a article_n of_o your_o protestant_a church_n deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o
baptism_n act_n 4._o 35._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n saint_n aug_n cont_n ep_n par._n l._n 3._o chap._n 5._o saint_n cyp._n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nu_fw-la 3._o saint_n hyl._n lib._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la augustum_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o supreme_a minister_n or_o head_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o fungify_v his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n baptise_v marry_v and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o heb._n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v this_o you_o deny_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o you_o so_o deny_v it_o as_o that_o your_o church_n have_v maintain_v and_o practise_v it_o a_o long_a time_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n or_o supreme_a moderatrix_fw-la in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n but_o to_o have_v a_o tongue_n in_o her_o head_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o yet_o so_o have_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o you_o that_o many_o have_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n herein_o saint_n damascen_n ser_fw-mi 1._o theod._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 28._o saint_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la philodolph_n saint_n chrysost_n hom._n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v sin_n you_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o john_n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o how_o be_v that_o viz._n with_o so_o great_a power_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 3._o 8._o where_o note_n that_o saint_n matthew_n do_v not_o set_v down_o how_o that_o the_o people_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o god_n the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o man_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n s._n aug._n tract_n 49._o in_o joan._n saint_n chrys_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la l._n 3._o saint_n ambros_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la st._n cyril_n l._n 12._o c._n 50._o say_v it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v remit_v sin_n who_o have_v in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o saint_n basil_n l._n 5._o cont_n eunom_fw-la prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o confute_v his_o heresy_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 13._o so_o s._n greg._n hom._n 6._o evang._n we_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o our_o ghostly_a father_n this_o you_o deny_v say_v that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v your_o sin_n but_o unto_o god_n alone_o this_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n mat._n 3._o 5_o 6._o then_o go_v out_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judah_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n this_o confession_n be_v no_o general_a confession_n but_o in_o particular_a as_o appear_v act_v 19_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la where_o he_o reprehend_v some_o who_o for_o humane_a shamefac'dnesse_n neglect_v to_o go_v to_o confession_n saint_n ambr._n sit_v to_o hear_v confession_n amb._n ex_fw-la paulsino_n s._n clem._n ep._n the_o fratr_n dom._n origen_n l._n 3._o chrys_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd_v s._n ambr._n orat_fw-la in_o muliere_fw-la peccatrice_n say_v confess_v free_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o hide_a sin_n of_o thy_o soul_n we_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n mat._n 19_o 12._o viz._n there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o commandment_n as_o saint_n aug_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n ser_z lib._n the_o temp_n for_o of_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o say_v keep_v they_o who_o be_v able_a but_o keep_v they_o absolute_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n saint_n amb_n lib._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la orig_n in_o c._n 15._o ad_fw-la rom._n euseb_n 1._o demonstrat_fw-la c._n 8._o saint_n chry_n hom_n 8._o the_o act_n paenit_fw-la saint_n greg._n nicen_n 15._o moral_a c._n 5._o we_o say_v we_o have_v freewill_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o prove_v we_o have_v out_o of_o scripture_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 17._o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o deut._n 30._o 11._o i_o have_v have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v and_o christ_n himself_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o you_o will_v not_o where_o christ_n will_v and_o they_o will_v not_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o willingness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o willing_a or_o else_o christ_n have_v weep_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o impostor_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n euseb_n caesar_n the_o praep_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o saint_n hilde_n trin_n saint_n aug_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la simp_n q._n 4._o saint_n ambr_n in_o luc_n c._n 12._o saint_n chrys_n hom_n 19_o in_o gen_n irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 72._o s._n cyril_n l._n 4._o in_o joan_n in_o c._n 7._o etc._n etc._n we_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o luke_n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o father_n be_v for_o we_o orig_n hom_o 9_o in_o josue_n saint_n cyril_n lib._n 4._o cont_n julian_n saint_n hill_n in_o psal_n 118._o saint_n high_a lib._n 3._o cont_n pelag_n saint_n basil_n we_o say_v faith_n can_v justify_v without_o work_n you_o say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o james_n 2._o 24._o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o saint_n aug_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n cap._n 14._o say_v be_v a_o old_a heresy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 32._o psal_n he_o call_v it_o the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n see_v orig_n in_o 5._o to_o the_o rome_n s._n hillar_n chap._n 7._o in_o mat_n s._n amb_n 4._o ad_fw-la heb_n etc._n etc._n we_o hold_v good_a work_n to_o be_v meritorious_a you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o mat._n 6._o 27._o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 5._o 12._o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n reward_v at_o the_o end_n presuppose_v merit_n in_o the_o work_n the_o distinction_n of_o secundum_fw-la and_o propter_fw-la opera_fw-la be_v too_o nice_a to_o make_v such_o a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n s._n ambiguity_n de_fw-fr apolog_fw-la david_n cap._n 6._o s._n high_a lib._n 3._o cont_n pelag_n s._n aug_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o lit_fw-fr cap._n ult_n and_o divers_a other_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v if_o we_o have_v not_o care_n to_o preserve_v it_o you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 18_o 19_o which_o some_o have_v put_v
dipper_n shakers_n adamist_n luther_n complain_v of_o seven_o sect_n rise_v in_o two_o year_n 335._o and_o we_o of_o new_a sect_n rise_v every_o day_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o several_a species_n of_o independency_n how_o it_o have_v bring_v religion_n to_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n we_o will_v conclude_v with_o saint_n angustine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o rend_v and_o divide_v into_o small_a piece_n we_o perish_v who_o have_v prefer_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o our_o haughty_a stomach_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a band_n of_o catholic_n peace_n and_o unity_n 4._o whilst_o the_o catholic_n have_v no_o jar_n undecided_a no_o difference_n uncompose_v have_v one_o common_a father_n one_o conductor_n and_o adviser_n as_o sir_n edward_n sands_n confess_v 8._o none_o contend_v about_o the_o scripture_n all_o consent_n and_o credit_v the_o father_n adhere_v to_o the_o counsel_n submit_v to_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o division_n that_o be_v be_v but_o humane_a dissension_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o luther_n 380._o beza_n 1_o whitaker_n 327._o fulk_n 293._o etc._n etc._n thus_o religion_n be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o be_v the_o true_a speculum_fw-la creatoris_fw-la or_o look_v glass_n of_o the_o creator_n wherein_o the_o full_a proportion_n of_o a_o deity_n may_v be_v see_v but_o once_o break_v into_o piece_n it_o may_v represent_v divers_a face_n but_o no_o true_a proportion_n and_o lose_v at_o once_o both_o its_o value_n and_o its_o virtue_n i_o have_v thus_o present_v your_o majesty_n with_o a_o view_n of_o the_o cotholick_a religion_n assert_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n assert_v by_o their_o founder_n i_o shall_v humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n further_a patience_n that_o your_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o first_o the_o rare_a sanctity_n and_o admire_a holiness_n which_o all_o age_n and_o writer_n have_v ascribe_v unto_o these_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o blasphemy_n vileness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o other_o not_o by_o any_o of_o their_o adversary_n but_o by_o themselves_o upon_o one_o another_o if_o these_o testimony_n have_v be_v by_o any_o of_o our_o side_n i_o can_v not_o have_v expect_v credit_n but_o be_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v luther_n confess_v say_v the_o learned_a protestant_a hospinian_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o overcome_v with_o the_o devil_n reason_n he_o abolish_v it_o 131._o the_o same_o confess_v by_o himself_o 228._o i_o ingenious_o confess_v say_v luther_n that_o i_o can_v henceforth_o place_n zwinglius_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n 190._o and_o further_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v whole_a christ_n 182._o zwinglius_fw-la say_v schlusselburg_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o blindness_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o his_o name_n in_o dutch_a von_fw-mi they_fw-mi schwindel_n 1._o gualterus_n call_v zwinglius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o war_n the_o disturber_n of_o peace_n proud_a and_o cruel_a and_o instance_n in_o his_o strange_a attempt_n against_o the_o tygurine_n his_o fellow_n who_o he_o force_v by_o want_n and_o famine_n to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o armour_n and_o in_o the_o war_n 203._o and_o luther_n say_v he_o die_v like_o a_o thief_n because_o he_o will_v compel_v other_o to_o his_o error_n advers._fw-la and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o he_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v damn_v inferno_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n dam_n use_v to_o appear_v to_o carolose_v and_o teach_v he_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n 214._o as_o also_o that_o he_o possess_v he_o corporal_o and_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o more_o devil_n then_o one_o 47._o neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o man_n wonder_v that_o he_o call_v he_o devil_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o have_v only_a relation_n to_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v obse_v who_o speak_v by_o he_o 61._o the_o last_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o he_o which_o be_v three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n be_v record_v by_o albert._n 50._o if_o you_o look_v into_o bezas_n epigram_n print_v at_o paris_n an._n 1548._o you_o will_v find_v pretty_a passage_n concern_v his_o boy_n andebers_n and_o his_o wench_n candida_n and_o the_o business_n debate_v at_o large_a concern_v which_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o his_o choose_v the_o boy_n at_o last_o sclusselberg_n say_v that_o peter_n martyr_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o die_v so_o 1._o nicolaus_n selneverus_n say_v that_o oecolampadius_n in_o his_o doctrine_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n 215._o and_o say_v luther_n emser_n and_o oecolampadius_n and_o such_o like_a be_v hidden_o slay_v by_o those_o horrible_a blow_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o devil_n 30._o simlerus_n say_v that_o brentius_n miricus_n and_o andrew_n musculus_fw-la in_o their_o write_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o devil_n 55._o luther_n say_v calvin_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o vice_n i_o will_v he_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o correct_v his_o vice_n 126._o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n wherewith_o luther_n exalt_v himself_o take_v away_o his_o true_a spirit_n domini_fw-la we_o have_v find_v say_v oecalompadius_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o luther_n 12._o article_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o be_v fit_v some_o less_o faithful_a and_o over-guileful_o expound_v other_o again_o be_v false_a and_o reprobate_a but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o plain_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n 5._o thou_o o_o luther_n say_v zwinglius_fw-la corrupte_v and_o adultere_v the_o scripture_n imitate_v therein_o the_o marcionist_n and_o the_o arian_n 412._o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n luther_n error_n be_v many_o and_o manifest_a melanct._n zwinglius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o luther_n affirm_v sometime_o this_o and_o sometime_o that_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o one_o with_o himself_o tax_v he_o with_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 458._o that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v though_o he_o be_v find_v contradict_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n luth._o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o sure_a and_o devilish_a a_o liar_n be_v luther_n 354._o luther_n write_n contain_v nothing_o but_o rail_v and_o reproach_n insomuch_o that_o it_o make_v the_o protestant_a religion_n suspect_v and_o hate_v 123._o he_o call_v a_o anoint_a king_n hen._n 8._o of_o england_n a_o furious_a dolt_n endue_v with_o a_o impudent_a and_o whorish_a face_n without_o a_o vein_n of_o princely_a blood_n in_o his_o whole_a body_n a_o lie_a sophist_n a_o damnable_a rot_a worm_n a_o basilisk_n the_o progeny_n of_o a_o adder_n scurrilous_a liar_n cover_v with_o a_o title_n of_o a_o king_n a_o clown_n a_o blockhead_n foolish_a wicked_a and_o impudent_a henry_n and_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o scurrilous_a knave_n and_o thou_o lie_v in_o thy_o throat_n foolish_a and_o sacrilegious_a king_n 340._o nor_o do_v he_o less_o rail_v at_o other_o prince_n as_o at_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n in_o his_o book_n call_v wide_a hans_n worst_a write_v purposely_o against_o he_o as_o also_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n elector_n 360._o and_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n 200._o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v eat_v a_o peck_n or_o two_o of_o salt_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o devil_n very_o well_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n know_v he_o again_o sedant_fw-la no_o marvel_n that_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o that_o the_o devil_n sometime_o pass_v through_o his_o brain_n 485._o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v more_o frequent_o sleep_v with_o he_o and_o cling_v to_o he_o close_o than_o his_o catharine_n 281._o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n chamber_n and_o that_o he_o have_v one_o or_o two_o wonderful_a devil_n by_o who_o he_o be_v diligent_o and_o careful_o serve_v and_o they_o no_o small_a devil_n but_o great_a one_o yea_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n among_o the_o devil_n 275._o no_o marvel_n that_o his_o fellow_n prot._n can_v wonder_v how_o marvellous_o he_o bewray_v himself_o with_o his_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o can_v use_v such_o filthy_a word_n so_o replenish_v with_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n confessio_fw-la no_o marvel_n that_o they_o say_v that_o never_o any_o man_n write_v more_o
filthy_o more_o uncivil_o more_o lewd_o and_o beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o christian_a modesty_n than_o do_v luther_n 10._o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v so_o tax_v for_o his_o obscenity_n in_o his_o henzius_fw-la anglicus_n against_o king_n hen._n the_o eight_o for_o his_o beastliness_n in_o his_o hans_n worst_a against_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o filthy_a mention_v of_o hog_n for_o his_o stink_a repetition_n of_o turd_n and_o dunghill_n in_o his_o schemhamphorise_v but_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v of_o his_o masterpiece_n you_o must_v read_v the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o ask_v he_o out_o of_o what_o mouth_n o_o pope_n do_v thou_o speak_v be_v it_o out_o of_o that_o from_o whence_o thy_o fart_n do_v burst_v if_o it_o come_v thence_o keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o if_o it_o come_v from_o that_o wherein_o thou_o pour_v thy_o corisca_n wine_n let_v the_o dog_n fill_v that_o with_o his_o excrement_n good_a ass_n do_v not_o kick_v kick_v not_o my_o little_a pope_n o_o my_o dear_a ass_n do_v not_o so_o fie_o how_o this_o little_a pope_n have_v bewray_v himself_o 208._o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o win_v to_o his_o side_n or_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o reform_v church_n or_o to_o confute_v heresy_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n repeat_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o jesus_n 500_o time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a tygurin_n divine_v that_o so_o many_o time_n luther_n have_v use_v the_o name_n of_o devil_n in_o his_o book_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o admiration_n how_o wonderful_a be_v luther_n here_o with_o his_o devil_n what_o impure_a word_n he_o use_v with_o how_o many_o devil_n do_v he_o burst_v 114._o nor_o marvel_n that_o zwinglius_fw-la say_v to_o he_o we_o fill_v not_o our_o book_n with_o so_o many_o devil_n nor_o do_v we_o bring_v so_o many_o army_n of_o devil_n against_o thou_o 381._o if_o you_o can_v expect_v to_o gather_v fig_n from_o thorn_n or_o grape_n from_o thistle_n than_o you_o may_v expect_v word_n from_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o mouth_n else_o not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o melancthon_n tell_v we_o that_o carolostadius_fw-la be_v a_o barbarous_a fellow_n without_o wit_n without_o learning_n without_o common_a sense_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o manifest_a token_n of_o impiety_n sac._n last_o hutterus_n beza_n own_o fellow_n protestant_n thus_o say_v of_o he_o and_o cast_v this_o dirt_n in_o his_o face_n which_o be_v so_o shameless_a a_o testimony_n that_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o throw_v a_o latin_a vail_n over_o it_o viz._n beza_n in_o fine_a libri_fw-la de_fw-la absentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la scribit_fw-la candidae_fw-la sive_fw-la amascae_n suae_fw-la culum_fw-la imo_fw-la partem_fw-la diversam_fw-la magis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pudendam_fw-la mundiora_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la illorum_fw-la ora_fw-la qui_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la inherentes_fw-la credant_fw-la se_fw-la praesens_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la sacra_fw-la ore_fw-la svo_fw-la accipere_fw-la 703._o and_o another_o beza_n by_o his_o most_o filthy_a manner_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o honest_a discipline_n who_o in_o sacrilegious_a verse_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n his_o detestable_a love_n his_o unlawful_a carnal_a act_n whoredom_n and_o fowl_n adultery_n not_o content_a that_o himself_o only_a shall_v like_v a_o hog_n wallow_v in_o the_o dirt_n of_o wicked_a lust_n but_o he_o must_v also_o pollute_v the_o ear_n of_o studious_a youth_n with_o his_o filth_n conf._n i_o can_v enlarge_v my_o paper_n to_o a_o volume_n of_o like_a instance_n in_o other_o but_o these_o be_v the_o prime_a reformer_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o how_o the_o people_n edify_v under_o their_o doctrine_n these_o narrative_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n shall_v tell_v you_o when_o we_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o pope_n say_v luther_n every_o man_n do_v willing_o follow_v good_a work_n and_o now_o every_o man_n neither_o say_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o how_o to_o get_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o exaction_n pillage_n theft_n lie_v usury_n 45._o certain_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v many_o time_n find_v conscionable_a and_o plain_a deal_n among_o most_o papist_n then_o among_o many_o protestant_n and_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o to_o the_o age_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v more_o godliness_n devotion_n and_o zeal_n though_o blind_a more_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o more_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n every_o way_n in_o they_o than_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o 43._o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o great_a rabble_n of_o knave_n of_o person_n turbulent_a deceitful_a cozener_n usureis_n let_v he_o go_v to_o any_o city_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o by_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o day_n light_n that_o there_o be_v never_o among_o the_o ethnic_n turk_n or_o infidel_n more_o unbridled_a and_o unruly_a person_n with_o who_o all_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n be_v quite_o extinct_a then_o be_v among_o the_o professonr_n of_o the_o gospel_n trinit_fw-la the_o child_n of_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n grow_v every_o day_n worse_o more_o untractable_a and_o dare_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o man_n of_o former_a time_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o germ._n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o protestant_a doctor_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o some_o of_o they_o move_v through_o vain_a glory_n envious_a zeal_n and_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n disorder_n the_o true_a doctrine_n disperse_v and_o earnest_o defend_v the_o false_a some_o of_o they_o without_o cause_n stir_v up_o contention_n and_o with_o inconsiderate_a spite_n defend_v they_o many_o wrest_v their_o doctrine_n every_o way_n of_o purpose_n to_o please_v their_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o be_v maintain_v they_o overthrow_v with_o their_o wicked_a life_n all_o that_o they_o have_v former_o build_v with_o their_o true_a doctrine_n cor._n how_o can_v the_o people_n be_v better_o when_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o bad_a like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n i_o will_v conclude_v all_o with_o the_o learned_a protestant_n zanchius_n and_o then_o you_o will_v neither_o wonder_n at_o one_o or_o other_o i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o diligent_o read_v it_o over_o not_o without_o choler_n when_o i_o perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o writing_n very_o many_o let_v i_o not_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o all_o do_v use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n who_o will_v seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v pastor_n doctor_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v we_o often_o of_o set_a purpose_n over-cloud_n with_o darkness_n thing_n which_o be_v manifest_a we_o impudent_o deny_v thing_n false_a we_o without_o shame_n avouch_v thing_n plain_o impious_a we_o propose_v as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n thing_n orthodoxal_a we_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n scripture_n at_o our_o pleasure_n we_o detort_v to_o our_o own_o dream_n we_o boast_v of_o father_n when_o we_o will_v follow_v nothing_o less_o than_o their_o doctrine_n to_o deceive_v to_o calumniate_v to_o rail_v be_v familiar_a with_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v defend_v our_o cause_n good_a or_o bad_a by_o right_a or_o by_o wrong_n all_o other_o thing_n we_o turn_v upside_o down_o oh_o time_n oh_o manner_n misccllan_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o m._n sutcliff_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_a writer_n offer_v great_a violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n expound_v they_o contrary_a both_o to_o ancient_a father_n history_n and_o common_a reason_n 141._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o cambden_n tell_v we_o that_o holland_n be_v a_o fruitful_a province_n of_o heretic_n 300_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o your_o royal_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n abound_v with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o sect_n 371_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v never_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v the_o geneva_n whereunto_o be_v add_v note_n untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n 46._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o protest_v before_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v among_o the_o highland_n or_o border-theeve_n great_a ingratitude_n more_o lie_n and_o vile_a perjury_n then_o with_o those_o fanatic_a spirit_n 161._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o m._n bancroft_n say_v that_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n be_v publish_v in_o a_o declaration_n by_o his_o majesty_n to_o
error_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v so_o in_o another_o thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o bare_a testimony_n except_o it_o have_v something_o to_o support_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a say_v david_n psal_n 19_o 7._o because_o he_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v but_o man_n may_v and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n as_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a no_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 4._o 2._o for_o a_o general_a council_n why_o it_o shall_v necessary_o be_v exempt_a from_o error_n i_o see_v nothing_o here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n except_o it_o be_v that_o act_v 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o but_o the_o inference_n make_v from_o that_o council_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sit_v and_o give_v sentence_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o general_a council_n can_v err_v be_v no_o better_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v that_o a_o particular_a father_n or_o doctor_n be_v infallible_a because_o a_o particular_a apostle_n be_v so_o in_o that_o which_o he_o either_o write_v or_o preach_v for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n although_o the_o marquis_n word_n do_v seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o as_o that_o each_o particular_a apostle_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n though_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v not_o for_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o particular_a apostle_n and_o not_o by_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a as_o his_o majesty_n observe_v pag._n 50._o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o people_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v for_o then_o as_o i_o say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o believer_n be_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o but_o that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v austin_n make_v no_o question_n 3._o who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o provincial_n and_o national_n counsel_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v often_o amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v after_o find_v out_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o romanist_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n two_o general_n counsel_n when_o they_o determine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n indeed_o general_o the_o pontifician_n make_v little_a account_n of_o a_o council_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o general_a except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n and_o without_o all_o difficulty_n that_o 11._o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n dissent_v from_o they_o or_o if_o the_o legate_n themselves_o do_v consent_n but_o so_o as_o to_o go_v against_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o and_o he_o further_o hold_v that_o in_o case_n the_o legate_n have_v no_o certain_a instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o before_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n ibid._n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o marquesse_n himself_o pag._n 55._o etc._n etc._n do_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o his_o majesty_n tax_v general_n counsel_n for_o commit_v error_n but_o some_o passage_n he_o have_v which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v general_n and_o free_a counsel_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v erroneous_a in_o any_o particular_a man_n judgement_n until_o a_o like_a general_n council_n shall_v have_v conclude_v the_o former_a to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o this_o assertion_n arianism_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n athanasius_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v have_v assent_v to_o it_o until_o another_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v against_o it_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o position_n as_o i_o dare_v say_v our_o romish_a adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o allow_v again_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v say_v the_o marquesse_n that_o 56._o the_o church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n determine_v amiss_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v because_o you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o particular_a time_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_v catholic_a for_o time_n as_o territory_n except_o you_o will_v make_v rectification_n a_o error_n but_o when_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o error_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n representative_a a_o general_a council_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v bellarmine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o bishop_n can_v err_v but_o several_o they_o may_v err_v therefore_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o error_n so_o then_o if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v at_o any_o one_o time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v their_o tenet_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v after_o rectify_v what_o before_o be_v amiss_o and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n as_o they_o take_v it_o can_v err_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v err_v for_o though_o rectification_n be_v not_o error_n yet_o it_o do_v presuppose_v error_n again_o if_o i_o recall_v my_o own_o word_n say_v the_o 56._o marquesse_n it_o be_v no_o error_n but_o a_o avoidance_n of_o error_n so_o where_o the_o same_o power_n rectify_v itself_o though_o some_o thing_n former_o have_v be_v decree_v amiss_o yet_o that_o can_v render_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n not_o bind_v or_o incident_a to_o error_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la though_o in_o themselves_o &_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la they_o may_v be_v so_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o for_o one_o to_o recall_v his_o word_n be_v erroneous_a be_v no_o error_n but_o a_o correct_v of_o error_n yet_o this_o do_v clear_o show_v a_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o if_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v rectify_v what_o at_o another_o time_n in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o have_v decree_v amiss_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v of_o rectification_n be_v there_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o error_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v erroneous_a as_o the_o marquesse_n deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o embrace_v error_n but_o to_o embrace_v truth_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o by_o the_o marquis_n reason_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n shall_v for_o the_o time_n have_v be_v bind_v so_o that_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v presume_v to_o oppose_v it_o or_o to_o dissent_v from_o it_o until_o another_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v against_o it_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n object_v the_o error_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 56._o and_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o inference_n thereupon_o viz._n that_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n under_o your_o majesty_n correction_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n urge_v by_o your_o majesty_n its_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v out_o for_o if_o such_o man_n as_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ennoble_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n so_o sanctify_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o enlighten_v in_o their_o understanding_n can_v err_v how_o can_v any_o man_n less_o qualify_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o freedom_n from_o err_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n 1._o his_o majesty_n be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o answ_n penman_n of_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o that_o inference_n that_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o his_o majesty_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o private_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n allege_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n as_o too_o many_o do_v whether_o they_o be_v particular_a person_n or_o general_a counsel_n that_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n viz._n their_o own_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o therefore_o saint_n john_n bid_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n many_o that_o false_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o but_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o go_v according_a to_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v particular_a and_o private_a person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v guide_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n and_o not_o man_n that_o do_v speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n last_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n quotation_n of_o so_o many_o father_n for_o the_o 57_o scripture_n easiness_n and_o plainness_n to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n 1._o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o quote_v many_o father_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o to_o answ_n prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n which_o be_v his_o majesty_n word_n pag._n 50._o to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n his_o majesty_n quote_v indeed_o many_o father_n as_o irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n crysostome_n basil_n austin_n gregory_n and_o optatus_n the_o scripture_n quote_v by_o the_o marquesse_n make_v nothing_o against_o this_o viz._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o act._n 8._o 31._o not_o as_o it_o be_v misprinted_n 13._o luke_n 24._o 25._o rather_o 45._o apoc._n 5._o 4._o where_n not_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o marquesse_n say_v but_o john_n weep_v because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o book_n there_o mention_v be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o marquesse_n seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o so_o indeed_o many_o have_v think_v as_o the_o jesuit_n ribera_n tell_v we_o who_o yet_o nevertheless_o profess_v that_o he_o 1._o do_v not_o see_v how_o historical_o this_o can_v be_v for_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v and_o seal_v as_o he_o observe_v until_o that_o time_n that_o john_n have_v this_o revelation_n when_o as_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v the_o book_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v always_o shut_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o other_o place_n i_o grant_v do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a at_o least_o to_o some_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n what_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n must_v be_v clear_v by_o some_o other_o place_n or_o else_o without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o no_o need_n therefore_o to_o put_v those_o say_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o his_o majesty_n among_o the_o errata_n that_o be_v behind_o their_o book_n as_o the_o marquesse_n speak_v pag._n 57_o where_o he_o add_v or_o else_o we_o must_v look_v out_o some_o other_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n than_o what_o your_o maj_n have_v infer_v from_o thence_o as_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a in_o aliquibus_fw-la locis_fw-la but_o not_o in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la or_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a as_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o particular_a salvation_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cognizance_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n inference_n which_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n i._n e._n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o suffice_v that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o yield_v they_o be_v clear_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n and_o this_o be_v austin_n determination_n in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 9_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n do_v testimony_n of_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 119._o 130._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o first_o we_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o say_v his_o body_n be_v there_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n we_o have_v scripture_n 58._o for_o it_o mat._n 20._o for_o 26._o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o here_o the_o marquesse_n come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o he_o promise_v pag._n 53_o &_o 54._o viz._n to_o show_v that_o in_o those_o point_n answ_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o differ_v the_o scripture_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o not_o on_o we_o and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n allege_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n viz._n that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o any_o more_o than_o those_o gen._n 17._o 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v there_o circumcision_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n whereas_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v call_v immediate_o after_o ver_fw-la 11._o so_o exod._n 12._o 13._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n whereas_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passeover_n but_o a_o token_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v slay_v and_o eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o see_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 13._o and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o signification_n the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n bellarmine_n i_o know_v do_v endeavour_n to_o elude_v all_o these_o instance_n as_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o proper_a to_o that_o place_n concern_v circumcision_n he_o answer_v that_o both_o speech_n be_v proper_a viz._n circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n est_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o god_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v apply_v but_o here_o bellarmine_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o reason_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n peccat_fw-la circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n
that_o sacrament_n particular_o do_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n speak_v which_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o to_o god_n almighty_a power_n i_o be_o sure_a bellarmine_n will_v not_o have_v we_o believe_v for_o all_o this_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v change_v into_o any_o other_o substance_n where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o say_v the_o marquesse_n thus_o to_o argue_v 59_o according_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v enliven_v in_o their_o understanding_n they_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v john_n 6._o 63._o they_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n viz._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v only_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v there_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o so_o many_o inculcation_n pressure_n offence_n mis-believings_a of_o and_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o 12._o stone_n which_o be_v erect_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 4._o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v answ_n the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v make_v also_o rather_o against_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n than_o for_o it_o for_o as_o jansenius_n comment_v upon_o they_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n 59_o signify_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o carnal_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o exposition_n as_o the_o same_o jansenius_n observe_v do_v both_o answer_n the_o murmur_a ibid._n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o so_o they_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o thus_o he_o say_v austin_n do_v interpret_v this_o sentence_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o cite_v chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o as_o understand_v christ_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n 2._o to_o remove_v those_o offence_n and_o mis-beleevings_a which_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o understand_v his_o word_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n there_o be_v need_n enough_o of_o so_o many_o inculcation_n and_o pressure_n for_o we_o see_v that_o after_o all_o those_o inculcation_n and_o pressure_n yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o like_o carnal_a conceit_n as_o the_o offend_a and_o misbelieving_a jew_n have_v our_o adversary_n will_v seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v far_o from_o compliance_n with_o those_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o bit_n so_o as_o to_o be_v divide_v one_o piece_n from_o another_o as_o those_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v imagine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v though_o corporal_o yet_o in_o a_o invisible_a and_o indivisible_a manner_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o not_o berengar_fw-la only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o be_v sensual_o hold_v in_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o tear_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o expression_n be_v as_o harsh_a as_o our_o adversary_n can_v use_v when_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o grossness_n of_o that_o conceit_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o indeed_o so_o harsh_a be_v those_o expression_n in_o berengarius_fw-la his_o recantation_n prescribe_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o be_v force_v to_o say_v except_o you_o right_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la he_o may_v gloss_n have_v say_v of_o pope_n nicolas_n who_o do_v prescribe_v they_o you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o he_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o species_n or_o show_n themselves_o for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o then_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o a_o capernaitical_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n our_o adversary_n hold_v that_o neither_o christ_n body_n nor_o bread_n but_o only_o the_o species_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n as_o quantity_n colour_n savour_n and_o the_o like_a mere_a accident_n without_o a_o substance_n be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n divide_v and_o break_v and_o be_v this_o proper_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n or_o be_v not_o this_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o immaginable_a as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o a_o bare_a memorial_n 1._o christ_n himself_o have_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bare_o remember_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o so_o remember_v as_o also_o to_o be_v receive_v viz._n by_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n whereby_o to_o receive_v he_o for_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 1._o 12._o so_o that_o this_o receive_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v a_o real_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o after_o the_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n cite_v some_o father_n as_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyr_n justine_n apol._n 2._o cyprian_n ser._n 4._o the_o lap_n ambros_n 67._o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n and_o remigius_n the_o place_n where_o not_o note_v who_o he_o say_v affirm_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n answ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n flesh_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o it_o be_v in_o it_o concern_v which_o these_o father_n so_o far_o as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v show_v speak_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n flesh_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o flesh_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v no_o flesh_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o that_o which_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o be_v that_o this_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o still_o the_o question_n remain_v whether_o this_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n under_o the_o species_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n as_o our_o adversary_n hold_v and_o to_o this_o question_n the_o marquesse_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v speak_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o any_o further_a answer_n but_o to_o consider_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n more_o particular_o first_o ignatius_n his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n they_o mean_v certain_a heretic_n do_v not_o admit_v eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o the_o father_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v raise_v up_o this_o testimony_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n in_o a_o proper_a but_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n viz._n as_o austin_n in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_a observe_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v christ_n flesh_n whereby_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v
by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o can_v proper_o but_o only_o figurative_o be_v christ_n flesh_n bellarmine_n object_n that_o the_o heretic_n ibid._n speak_v of_o by_o ignatius_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v true_a flesh_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v but_o seem_o bear_v crucify_a and_o raise_v again_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o admit_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n but_o say_v i_o how_o can_v those_o heretic_n yield_v that_o eucharist_n do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v flesh_n for_o a_o thing_n must_v needs_o first_o be_v before_o there_o can_v be_v true_o any_o signification_n of_o it_o man_n say_v bellarmine_n may_v paint_v body_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o these_o picture_n be_v representation_n of_o body_n and_o not_o mere_a picture_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v make_v out_o of_o ignatius_n the_o next_o father_n be_v 2._o justine_n martyr_n who_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n nor_o the_o cup_n a_o common_a cup._n we_o say_v the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o common_a be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v any_o transubstantiation_n our_o adversary_n hold_v no_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v common_a water_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v far_o more_o just_o to_o be_v account_v holy_a than_o that_o which_o they_o use_v to_o call_v holy_a water_n justine_n also_o say_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o which_o be_v change_v ibid._n our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesus_n that_o be_v incarnate_a but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v transubstantiation_n that_o indeed_o it_o overthrow_v it_o for_o in_o say_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o food_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o food_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o for_o our_o corporal_a nourishment_n of_o which_o justine_n speak_v neither_o can_v the_o bare_a species_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n afford_v any_o such_o nourishment_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n justine_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o prevaricatour_n and_o make_v the_o christian_a faith_n most_o odious_a by_o express_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o do_v 4._o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v avoid_v all_o superstition_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v substantial_o change_v and_o turn_v into_o his_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o justines_n expression_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o apt_a to_o render_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n odious_a than_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o heathen_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o figure_n whereby_o the_o sign_n be_v call_v that_o which_o it_o signify_v there_o be_v no_o need_n as_o bellarmine_n scoff_o speak_v that_o for_o ibid._n the_o understanding_n of_o this_o figure_n they_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o calvinist_n the_o next_o father_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n be_v cyprian_a who_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o presumption_n he_o first_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o levit._n 7._o 19_o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o and_o 11._o 27._o and_o then_o he_o add_v all_o these_o thing_n lap_n be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v violence_n be_v offer_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o now_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n more_o by_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n than_o they_o do_v before_o when_o that_o they_o deny_v he_o but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o to_o show_v cyprian_a hold_v any_o such_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n maintain_v yes_o say_v bellarmine_n 9_o for_o the_o marquesse_n only_o point_v at_o place_n but_o cite_v no_o word_n much_o less_o draw_v any_o argument_n from_o they_o cyprian_n do_v certain_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o aggravate_v the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o deny_v christ_n before_o a_o persecutor_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v over-weak_a for_o first_o cyprian_n be_v very_o rhetorical_a may_v a_o little_a hyperbolise_v in_o his_o expression_n and_o 2._o without_o any_o hyperbole_n at_o all_o the_o word_n may_v be_v make_v good_a and_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v suppose_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o deny_v christ_n under_o persecution_n may_v be_v and_o most_o probable_o be_v of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o may_v be_v of_o presumption_n and_o so_o more_o heinous_a in_o that_o respect_n than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o place_n cyprian_n also_o relate_v some_o miraculous_a punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o some_o that_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hence_o also_o bellarmine_n infer_v ibid._n that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v he_o say_v of_o any_o such_o miracle_n show_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v unworthy_o meddle_v with_o other_o sign_n i_o answer_v yes_o we_o do_v we_o read_v of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n slay_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o offer_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n levit._n 10._o and_o yet_o that_o incense_n and_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n so_o the_o ark_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o yet_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o bethshemite_n be_v destroy_v for_o look_v into_o it_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 4._o so_o also_o be_v uzza_n for_o presume_v to_o touch_v it_o 2_o sam._n 6._o next_o to_o cyprian_a the_o marquesse_n cite_v ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n but_o no_o chapter_n be_v cite_v by_o he_o bellarmine_n cite_v 3._o chap._n 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o now_o all_o that_o ambrose_n say_v chap._n 3._o as_o look_v that_o way_n be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o divine_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o grant_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o the_o same_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n as_o by_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v christ_n be_v more_o clear_o signify_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o he_o be_v by_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 12._o etc._n etc._n but_o chap._n 4._o ambrose_n have_v something_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o 4._o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o consecration_n come_v then_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o infer_v any_o transubstantiation_n by_o consecration_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n flesh_n but_o sacramental_o not_o substantial_o figurative_o not_o proper_o and_o that_o ambrose_n in_o those_o word_n do_v intend_v no_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o say_v he_o ibid._n there_o be_v such_o force_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v it_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v and_o shall_v withal_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o ambrose_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o they_o be_v viz._n in_o respect_n of_o substance_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v change_v viz._n in_o respect_n of_o signification_n bellarmine_n to_o evade_v this_o testimony_n first_o say_v that_o lanfrancus_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o
his_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o copy_n of_o ambrose_n his_o work_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v not_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v but_o no_o such_o copy_n either_o print_v or_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v do_v bellarmine_n meet_v with_o for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o notice_n of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o same_o lanfrancus_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a show_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v still_o be_v but_o be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o inward_a substance_n but_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v but_o only_o a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bellarmine_n add_v of_o his_o own_o that_o ambrose_n mean_v if_o christ_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o something_o not_o by_o annihilate_v the_o thing_n but_o by_o change_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v better_o but_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v substantial_o into_o another_o thing_n how_o do_v it_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v before_o but_o so_o the_o thing_n do_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o for_o bellarmine_n criticism_n be_v poor_a in_o distinguish_v betwixt_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v and_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v as_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o same_o substance_n still_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n can_v we_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o powerful_a ut_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la mutaretur_fw-la that_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v and_o that_o withal_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v which_o be_v if_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o some_o other_o thing_n ambrose_n there_o a_o little_a after_o say_v tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la eras_fw-la sed_fw-la eras_fw-la vetus_fw-la creatura_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la consecratus_fw-la es_fw-la nova_fw-la creatura_fw-la esse_fw-la coepisti_fw-la thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v thou_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o substantial_a change_n in_o we_o chap._n 5._o the_o same_o ambrose_n if_o it_o be_v ambrose_n for_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o very_o confident_a that_o ambrose_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v indeed_o that_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o 5._o christ_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a and_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n viz._n he_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n ibid._n die_v but_o who_o eat_v this_o body_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_n eat_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n cite_v some_o other_o say_n of_o ambrose_n out_o of_o another_o work_n of_o he_o viz._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la initiantur_fw-la but_o they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o these_o already_o cite_v neither_o do_v the_o marquesse_n refer_v we_o to_o they_o yea_o in_o that_o same_o work_n ambrose_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v himself_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 6._o flesh_n and_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o corporali_fw-la food_n but_o spiritual_a whence_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o type_n of_o it_o that_o our_o father_n ibid._n do_v eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v drink_v spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o last_o author_n remigius_n be_v only_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n at_o large_a neither_o do_v i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o until_o we_o have_v some_o particular_a place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o he_o beside_o that_o his_o antiquity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o his_o authority_n shall_v much_o be_v stand_v upon_o be_v 890_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o say_v the_o marquesse_n we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o 60._o church_n a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o as_o rom._n 12._o 6._o we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o we_o must_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o a_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o the_o deposition_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o avoid_v of_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whilst_o there_o be_v unstable_a man_n who_o wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o not_o receive_v in_o write_v from_o i_o or_o other_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o also_o that_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n answ_n or_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v deny_v and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o act_n 17._o 11._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o neither_o do_v those_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n make_v for_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o as_o the_o marquesse_n have_v it_o follow_v therein_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n as_o also_o their_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v rather_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d than_o rule_n and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o measure_n of_o say_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o vers_n 3._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o rule_v of_o faith_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o place_n before_o cite_a show_n that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o no_o where_o do_v i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n sure_o i_o be_o our_o adversary_n can_v evince_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o
the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o except_o we_o must_v to_o use_v the_o marquis_n expression_n 53._o take_v they_o margine_v with_o their_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n mention_v gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o a_o special_a rule_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 15._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v as_o loc_n oecumenius_n expound_v it_o as_o many_o as_o be_v content_a with_o this_o rule_n and_o this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o ruleby_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o cardinal_n 10._o cajetan_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o viz._n that_o as_o a_o architect_n or_o the_o like_a chief_a workman_n do_v by_o rule_n divide_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o appoint_v under-workeman_n where_o they_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v reach_v so_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o rule_n appoint_v paul_n where_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o how_o far_o his_o employment_n shall_v extend_v in_o that_o kind_n this_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v but_o we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v distribute_v unto_o we_o a_o measure_n to_o reach_v even_o unto_o you_o for_o we_o stretch_v not_o ourselves_o beyond_o our_o measure_n as_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o unto_o you_o for_o we_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o you_o also_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o add_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o region_n beyond_o you_o and_o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n all_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o most_o impertinent_o be_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o cite_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o also_o be_v that_o of_o not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n mention_v rom._n 6._o 17._o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o timotheus_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o bid_v he_o keep_v avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n etc._n etc._n though_o such_o as_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o thing_n which_o timothy_n hear_v he_o and_o be_v to_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o forementioned_a 2._o cajetan_a do_v true_o interpret_v and_o that_o doctrine_n i_o presume_v be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n after_o tell_v timothy_n that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o after_o the_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n cite_v the_o father_n as_o be_v 61._o of_o this_o opinion_n viz._n ireneus_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 45._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n and_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi in_o svo_fw-la commentario_fw-la perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v commonitorio_n but_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o his_o majesty_n as_o i_o note_v before_o cite_v above_o twice_o as_o many_o father_n as_o the_o marquesse_n here_o allege_v plain_o 50._o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o they_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o more_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n helvid_n as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v hierome_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v 22._o i_o adore_v say_v tertullian_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o ibid._n let_v hermogenes_n say_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o either_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o detract_v from_o it_o 31._o we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a say_v austin_n when_o we_o distinguish_v any_o of_o his_o write_n from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v such_o a_o wholesome_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o vigilancy_n constitute_v to_o which_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n belong_v which_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o dare_v to_o judge_v and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o other_o write_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o believer_n or_o of_o unbeliever_n and_o again_o i_o be_o not_o ibid._n bind_v say_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n viz._n of_o cyprian_a because_o i_o do_v not_o account_v cyprian_n write_n as_o canonical_a but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o receive_v with_o his_o praise_n and_o what_o be_v not_o agreeable_a i_o refuse_v with_o his_o leave_n for_o the_o father_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n 45._o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 45._o have_v nothing_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v that_o way_n except_o this_o where_o say_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v place_v there_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v truth_n of_o those_o with_o who_o be_v that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o sound_a speech_n not_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o they_o keep_v that_o faith_n of_o we_o which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o increase_v that_o love_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o they_o without_o danger_n expound_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n neither_o blaspheme_a god_n nor_o dishonour_v the_o patriarck_n nor_o contemn_v the_o prophet_n here_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o who_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v who_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n without_o danger_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v any_o unwritten_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o such_o rule_n whereby_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n no_o for_o so_o irenaeus_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o who_o say_v as_o his_o majesty_n observe_v that_o the_o evidence_n 12._o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v manifest_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o add_v hereunto_o another_o say_n of_o the_o father_n very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v not_o know_v say_v he_o the_o dspensation_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o 1._o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o gospel_n they_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o much_o for_o irenaeus_n the_o marquesse_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o
tertullian_n and_o so_o of_o vincentius_n tertullia_n word_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o be_v these_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n till_o they_o can_v show_v who_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o doctrine_n require_v that_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n these_o word_n i_o can_v find_v nor_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v viz._n the_o praescrip_n cap._n 11._o elsewhere_o indeed_o in_o that_o book_n i_o find_v word_n like_o unto_o these_o though_o not_o the_o same_o however_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o these_o word_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o will_v conclude_v against_o we_o for_o though_o the_o heretic_n with_o who_o tertullian_n have_v to_o do_v may_v be_v convince_v otherwise_o then_o by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o to_o convince_v heretic_n thus_o christ_n convince_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o 29._o etc._n etc._n thus_o apollo_n convince_v the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n convince_v those_o that_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n act_v 15._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o both_o other_o father_n and_o even_o tertullian_n himself_o do_v usual_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o eunuch_n come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o have_v no_o philip_n to_o interpret_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o religion_n rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n then_o divine_a verity_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o philip_n that_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o bible_n be_v not_o to_o fetch_v his_o interpretation_n from_o the_o bible_n itself_o but_o from_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o come_v to_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o word_n produce_v by_o the_o marquesse_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o error_n proceed_v from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a exposition_n shall_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n but_o i_o see_v not_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o vincentius_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n he_o insist_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o now_o as_o be_v note_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n indeed_o all_o that_o vincentius_n in_o his_o commonitory_n against_o heresy_n aim_n at_o be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n jude_n speak_v may_v be_v preserve_v to_o which_o end_n he_o descant_v 3._o well_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v citat_fw-la invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o matter_n nont_a of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o by_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o ordainer_n but_o a_o observer_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n that_o this_o depositum_fw-la or_o thing_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v vincentius_n say_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v bellarmine_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a 11._o for_o all_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n he_o mean_v unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v ibid._n in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o usual_o such_o as_o concern_v most_o obscure_a question_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v such_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 61_o mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o whence_o he_o infer_v therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o only_a scripture_n will_v you_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v as_o what_o you_o hear_v his_o minister_n write_v you_o hear_v christ_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o read_v christ_n when_o you_o read_v his_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o thus_o the_o marquesse_n but_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n shall_v enjoin_v our_o saviour_n mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o express_o he_o bid_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n v_o 12._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v only_o this_o that_o while_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n do_v deliver_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n people_n shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o indeed_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o bid_v observe_v and_o do_v 23._o what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n rehearse_v it_o observe_z and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o minister_n hear_v he_o but_o that_o be_v when_o they_o speak_v as_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o speak_v his_o word_n not_o their_o own_o as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 7._o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o jer._n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o so_o then_o we_o hear_v christ_n indeed_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o we_o read_v christ_n when_o we_o read_v his_o word_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v must_v be_v try_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o minister_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o isai_n 8._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 39_o act._n 17._o 11._o we_o say_v say_v the_o marquesse_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v 61._o understand_v you_o say_v they_o be_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o as_o be_v before_o manifest_v at_o large_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o in_o every_o part_n answ_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o austin_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n object_v by_o the_o marquesse_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o
father_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n against_o it_o irenaeus_n who_o word_n the_o marquesse_n produce_v not_o but_o bellarmine_n 1._o do_v say_v only_o that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n quaedam_fw-la some_o be_v such_o that_o we_o must_v commend_v unto_o god_n mean_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o know_v they_o 47._o this_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o what_o we_o say_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o origen_n who_o the_o marquesse_n only_o cit_v at_o large_a contra_fw-la supra_fw-la cell_n but_o i_o find_v both_o the_o book_n and_o the_o word_n in_o bellarmine_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v multis_fw-la locis_fw-la obscura_fw-la in_o many_o place_n obscure_a of_o which_o what_o protestant_n ay_o marvel_n do_v make_v any_o question_n so_o when_o ambrose_n epist_n 44._o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o sea_n and_o a_o depth_n of_o prophetical_a riddle_n and_o hierom_n praefat._n comment_n in_o ephes_n say_v that_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o austin_n epist_n 119._o cap._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o know_v not_o be_v more_o than_o those_o he_o know_v and_o dionysius_n b._n of_o corinth_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 20_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o more_o profound_a than_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v what_o be_v all_o this_o against_o protestant_n who_o only_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v by_o all_o and_o that_o all_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n bellarmine_n yield_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o 2._o diverse_a place_n do_v affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a viz._n to_o shake_v off_o the_o laziness_n of_o many_o who_o may_v if_o they_o will_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o much_o benefit_n and_o beside_o we_o hold_v that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o against_o which_o these_o father_n say_v nothing_o but_o both_o diverse_a of_o these_o and_o also_o diverse_a other_o as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v plain_o avouch_v it_o the_o marquesse_n proceed_v say_v we_o say_v that_o this_o church_n can_v 61._o err_v you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v such_o scripture_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v therein_o isaiah_n 35._o 8._o such_o scripture_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v unto_o christ_n a_o glorious_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v enliven_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o spirit_n isaiah_n 59_o 21._o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o church_n err_v or_o not_o err_v we_o must_v distinguish_v answ_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o error_n the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a which_o consist_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 13._o 47._o etc._n etc._n or_o invisible_a which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o true_a believer_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o man_n may_v know_v who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o but_o who_o be_v indeed_o only_a god_n know_v all_o the_o elect_n they_o be_v the_o church_n 78._o say_v bernard_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n austin_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o that_o be_v eccles_n good_a who_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n not_o of_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o the_o sand._n as_o for_o error_n it_o be_v either_o damnable_a or_o not_o damnable_a now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n can_v err_v damnable_o for_o this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o and_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16._o 18._o but_o for_o the_o church_n visible_a whether_o our_o adversary_n mean_v the_o church_n virtual_a whereby_o they_o understand_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v err_v and_o that_o damnable_o the_o scripture_n allege_v be_v not_o against_o this_o assertion_n that_o esai_n 35._o 8._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o way_n call_v there_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n so_o sure_a and_o safe_a that_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o that_o mat._n 18._o 17._o only_a show_n that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v just_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o it_o or_o else_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o ephes_n 5._o 27._o show_n not_o what_o the_o church_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v retractat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v austin_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v now_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o according_o loc_n bede_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o also_o add_v glorious_a he_o sufficient_o signify_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o esai_n 59_o 21._o show_v that_o god_n will_v give_v both_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o ever_o unto_o his_o church_n but_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o elect_a and_o godly_a such_o as_o turn_v from_o transgression_n ver_fw-la 20._o not_o of_o any_o outward_a visible_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n but_o that_o it_o may_v err_v and_o so_o err_v as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n mention_v revel_v 2._o &_o 3._o do_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o father_n the_o first_o who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v be_v austin_n who_o as_o before_o be_v show_v hold_v general_n counsel_n liable_a to_o error_n and_o such_o as_o that_o the_o former_a may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a that_o therefore_o which_o he_o say_v err_v contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o so_o i_o presume_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o cap._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o marquesse_n his_o paper_n viz._n that_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v commend_v that_o i_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v the_o church_n we_o do_v well_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o conform_v to_o it_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o austin_n himself_o can_v hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o do_v what_o the_o church_n please_v for_o then_o what_o need_v of_o have_v one_o general_n council_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o another_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o please_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o wave_v and_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n i_o let_v pass_v say_v maldonate_fw-it the_o opinion_n of_o 53._o austin_n and_o of_o innocentius_n which_o about_o 600._o year_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a even_o for_o infant_n the_o thing_n be_v now_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o age_n and_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a for_o they_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o cyprian_a epist_n 55._o who_o be_v the_o next_o that_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o so_o as_o to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o about_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v much_o short_a of_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v cyprian_n be_v far_o from_o
the_o apostle_n there_o say_v neither_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v can_v it_o in_o any_o congruity_n be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o be_v a_o church_n universal_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n a_o part_n and_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o universal_a it_o may_v be_v but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n there_o say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o roman_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 8._o yet_o i_o presume_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o therefore_o admit_v either_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o have_v continue_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o why_o then_o will_v they_o think_v to_o enforce_v so_o much_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n add_v the_o testimony_n of_o three_o father_n viz._n cyprian_n austin_n and_o hierome_n but_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o word_n be_v pitiful_o mistake_v they_o be_v these_o dum_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la 57_o una_fw-la animus_n &_o unae_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la omnis_fw-la romana_fw-la confessa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o marquesse_n render_v it_o thus_o whilst_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o any_o that_o can_v understand_v latin_a and_o will_v mind_v the_o word_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o while_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n have_v confess_v cyprian_a here_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o together_o with_o other_o have_v before_o heathen_a persecutor_n confess_v the_o faith_n for_o this_o cyprian_a commend_v they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o so_o confess_v as_o they_o do_v and_o all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n do_v confess_v this_o make_v indeed_o for_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o church_n universal_o diffuse_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o austin_n word_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 4._o who_o so_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n they_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o must_v necessary_o communicate_v with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o corpse_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n for_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o communion_n with_o gross_a and_o notorious_a heretic_n they_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v either_o the_o perpetual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n austin_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o africa_n exclude_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o from_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o do_v not_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o the_o last_o father_n here_o cite_v be_v hierom_n who_o as_o the_o marquesse_n tell_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o marquis_n quotation_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hierome_n be_v too_o lax_n viz._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la ruffin_n it_o shall_v be_v adversus_fw-la ruffin_n but_o there_o be_v two_o apology_n which_o hierome_n write_v against_o ruffian_n and_o one_o of_o they_o divide_v into_o several_a book_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o the_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v cite_v more_o particular_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n mean_v which_o yet_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o the_o marquesse_n suppose_v 1._o ruffinus_n translate_n origen_n work_n which_o have_v many_o gross_a error_n in_o they_o into_o latin_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v the_o latin_a reader_n shall_v find_v nothing_o that_o differ_v from_o our_o faith_n hereupon_o hierome_n ask_v what_o faith_n he_o mean_v by_o our_o faith_n whether_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n if_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o be_v we_o catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o origen_n error_n but_o if_o origen_n blasphemy_n be_v his_o faith_n while_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o inconstancy_n he_o prove_v himself_o a_o heretic_n here_o indeed_o hierome_n imply_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o have_v be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n but_o how_o can_v any_o just_o hence_o conclude_v that_o in_o hieromes_n dialect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o if_o in_o hieromes_n opinion_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o at_o all_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o overvalue_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a for_o when_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n be_v object_v against_o something_o that_o he_o euagr._fw-la hold_v he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o some_o disdain_n say_v if_o we_o seek_v authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o again_o what_o do_v you_o bring_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n from_o universality_n the_o marquesse_n pass_v to_o unity_n say_v that_o 62._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o scripture_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 5._o act_n 4._o 35._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o then_o by_o father_n as_o austin_n contra_fw-la par._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n and_o hilar._n ad_fw-la constant._n now_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o far_o it_o be_v requisite_a as_o also_o how_o little_a cause_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v either_o to_o applaud_v themselves_o for_o it_o or_o to_o upbraid_v the_o reform_a church_n for_o want_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n faith_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 5._o well_o suppose_v they_o of_o the_o roman-church_n have_v one_o faith_n yet_o except_o they_o have_v the_o one_o faith_n this_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a but_o indeed_o neither_o be_v their_o faith_n so_o one_o as_o they_o pretend_v there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o see_v gerard_n loc_n come_v de_fw-fr eccles_n sect._n 240_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v look_v upon_o rather_o than_o particular_a man_n opinion_n or_o perhaps_o expression_n there_o will_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v among_o they_o act_n 4._o 35._o here_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o not_o speak_v of_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o such_o unity_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o there_o be_v division_n among_o they_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o a_o word_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v we_o that_o the_o several_a article_n of_o protestant_a church_n deny_v this_o unity_n the_o marquesse_n affirm_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o we_o hold_v faith_n the_o marquesse_n that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 63._o especial_o the_o supreme_a minister_n or_o head_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o fungify_v his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n baptise_v marry_v and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o heb._n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v
the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o ancient_a father_n also_o give_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n hilary_n have_v these_o 8._o very_a word_n fides_n sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la i._n e._n i'faith_o alone_o do_v justify_v 2._o austin_n in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v our_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o consist_v rather_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v woe_n even_o to_o the_o landable_a life_n of_o man_n if_o thou_o o_o lord_n lay_v aside_o mercy_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n how_o right_o soever_o say_v he_o i_o think_v myself_o thou_o bring_v forth_o a_o rule_n out_o of_o thy_o treasure_n and_o try_v i_o by_o it_o and_o i_o be_o find_v crooked_a thus_o also_o 61._o bernard_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n only_o for_o it_o also_o be_v i_o see_v that_o thou_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o righteousness_n must_v i_o fear_v lest_o this_o one_o righteousness_n will_v not_o suffice_v we_o both_o no_o it_o be_v not_o a_o short_a cloak_n that_o can_v cover_v two_o and_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o unto_o all_o righteousness_n to_o have_v he_o only_o propitious_a 23._o against_o who_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v not_o to_o sin_n be_v god_n righteousness_n man_n righteousness_n be_v god_n indulgence_n thus_o then_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n yea_o and_o divers_a papist_n also_o concur_v with_o we_o as_o for_o the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n the_o former_a viz._n that_o 1_o corin._n 13._o 2._o speak_v not_o of_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v full_o cite_v which_o run_v thus_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 13._o oecumenius_n upon_o the_o place_n note_n that_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o a_o faith_n peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o though_o 9_o estius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n seek_v to_o draw_v it_o another_o way_n yet_o comment_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a expositor_n do_v right_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o faith_n he_o say_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o only_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o the_o other_o place_n viz._n jam._n 2._o 24._o do_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o but_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o for_o s._n james_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o mean_v only_o thus_o as_o 2._o cajetan_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o barren_a faith_n but_o by_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n from_o vers_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o bend_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o presume_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v without_o work_n and_o more_o special_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v wherein_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o that_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o this_o clear_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n only_o his_o work_n do_v show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n indeed_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o that_o pretend_v and_o profess_v faith_n a_o vain_a show_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o s._n james_n cit_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n long_o before_o that_o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o by_o those_o very_a word_n saint_n paul_n prove_v rom._n 4._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n therefore_o when_o s._n james_n say_v that_o by_o abraham_n offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o thereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n his_o readiness_n in_o that_o work_n to_o obey_v god_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n indeed_o and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o right_a stamp_n thus_o also_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o work_n faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a viz._n even_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o paul_n my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o that_o be_v god_n strength_n do_v exercise_v itself_o and_o show_v how_o great_a it_o be_v in_o man_n weakness_n so_o abraham_n work_n do_v show_v how_o great_a his_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n his_o work_n do_v make_v his_o faith_n perfect_a not_o that_o they_o do_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o no_o more_o than_o man_n weakness_n do_v add_v unto_o god_n strength_n this_o opinion_n of_o you_o say_v the_o marquesse_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n cap._n 14._o say_v be_v a_o old_a heresy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 32._o psal_n he_o call_v it_o the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n see_v origan_n 5._o to_o the_o rom._n s._n hilar._n chap._n 7._o in_o mat._n s._n ambr._n 4._o add_v heb._n answ_n 14._o austin_n the_o fid_fw-we &_o op_n c._n 14._o speak_v nothing_o against_o our_o opinion_n but_o something_o for_o it_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n be_v against_o those_o who_o so_o think_v that_o faith_n alone_o will_v suffice_v as_o that_o they_o heed_n not_o to_o do_v good_a work_n nor_o to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n aright_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o be_v far_o from_o hold_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o that_o sufficient_a but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n austin_n have_v this_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v contemn_v but_o ibid._n that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o go_v before_o for_o say_v he_o they_o follow_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v if_o as_o this_o father_n affirm_v a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v good_a work_n then_o good_a work_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o austin_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v there_o be_v none_o such_o that_o i_o can_v find_v viz._n no_o preface_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o psal_n 32._o but_o in_o the_o comment_n itself_o i_o find_v this_o which_o make_v for_o we_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v 32._o by_o faith_n thy_o faith_n be_v thy_o righteousness_n what_o origen_n say_v on_o rom._n 5._o have_v not_o his_o work_n now_o at_o hand_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o see_v what_o bellarmine_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o on_o rom._n 4._o and_o perhaps_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o marquesse_n his_o writing_n however_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o for_o his_o purpose_n on_o rom._n 5._o now_o on_o rom._n 4._o origen_n say_v that_o who_o believe_v christ_n but_o do_v not_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n their_o faith_n 25._o can_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n this_o we_o do_v
no_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o but_o mere_o god_n mercy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o nehemiah_n do_v fly_v unto_o even_o when_o he_o record_v the_o good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o concern_v this_o and_o what_o reward_n i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o merit_n no_o but_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n neh._n 13._o 22._o 68_o bernard_n to_o this_o purpose_n again_o it_o be_v enough_o unto_o merit_n to_o know_v that_o merit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n die_v not_o please_v ferus_fw-la a_o late_a member_n of_o that_o church_n if_o thou_o will_v keep_v say_v 1._o he_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o merit_n for_o god_n will_v give_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o mercy_n 6._o bellarmine_n himself_o though_o he_o dispute_v eager_o for_o merit_n yet_o it_o seem_v dare_v not_o rely_v on_o they_o confess_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n mere_o in_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n cite_v ambr._n the_o apol_n david_n cap._n 6._o hieron_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n aug._n de_fw-fr spir._n &_o light_v cap._n ult_n and_o first_o for_o ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v merit_n but_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v tell_v we_o namely_o 6._o estius_n that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v often_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n very_o large_o and_o not_o proper_o and_o thus_o do_v ambrose_n use_v the_o word_n say_v habet_fw-la quis_fw-la bona_fw-la merita_fw-la one_o have_v good_a merit_n that_o be_v good_a work_n which_o he_o call_v merit_n because_o they_o do_v impetrate_v or_o obtain_v a_o reward_n though_o not_o proper_o merit_v it_o the_o ancient_n as_o estius_n observe_v use_v merit_n for_o impetration_n but_o that_o ambrose_n there_o do_v not_o make_v good_a work_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v habet_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la atque_fw-la peccata_fw-la he_o have_v also_o vice_n and_o sin_n now_o sure_o those_o good_a work_n which_o have_v vice_n and_o sin_n mix_v with_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o meritorious_a in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o crave_v mercy_n but_o no_o cause_n to_o plead_v merit_n for_o hierome_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o assert_v merit_n except_o perhaps_o those_o word_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v labour_n and_o strive_v there_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o labour_n 5._o and_o virtue_n but_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o presuppose_v merit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o mercy_n i_o be_o sure_a and_o merit_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o 1._o hierome_n in_o that_o very_a book_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v plain_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o work_n be_v so_o good_a and_o his_o obedience_n so_o perfect_a but_o that_o still_o he_o have_v need_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o he_o tax_v his_o adversary_n pelagius_n i_o think_v as_o proud_a and_o pharisaical_a for_o say_v that_o he_o do_v worthy_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n and_o ibid._n do_v pray_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n who_o can_v say_v thou_o o_o lord_n know_v how_o holy_a how_o innocent_a how_o pure_a from_o all_o fraud_n injury_n and_o rapine_n the_o hand_n be_v that_o i_o spread_v forth_o unto_o thou_o how_o just_a immaculate_a and_o free_a from_o all_o lie_v the_o lip_n be_v with_o which_o i_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o david_n sing_v another_o song_n say_v my_o wound_n stink_n and_o be_v corrupt_a because_o of_o my_o foolishness_n psal_n 38._o 5._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o ibid._n and_o that_o isaiah_n lament_v say_v woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n isal_n 6._o 5._o ibid._n and_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o after_o all_o this_o swell_a and_o boast_v of_o himself_o after_o all_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o desire_v god_n mercy_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o innocent_a so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a than_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v in_o that_o manner_n viz._n that_o god_n shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v hierome_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v for_o merit_n or_o against_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v neither_o have_v ult_n austin_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v see_v to_o prove_v good_a work_n meritorious_a but_o something_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o have_v cite_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v so_o righteous_a as_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n he_o say_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o forgive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o righteousness_n not_o to_o presume_v that_o he_o have_v it_o of_o his_o own_o but_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o still_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n from_o god_n who_o do_v so_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o have_v still_o something_o to_o add_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o to_o pardon_v they_o that_o confess_v for_o that_o none_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n can_v be_v find_v so_o holy_a but_o that_o still_o he_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o 6._o say_v god_n do_v crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n the_o marquesse_n go_v on_o say_v we_o hold_v that_o faith_n once_o have_v may_v 66._o be_v lose_v if_o we_o have_v not_o care_n to_o preserve_v it_o you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 18_o 19_o which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n answ_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v lose_v though_o a_o man_n have_v no_o care_n to_o preserve_v it_o but_o that_o god_n will_v work_v such_o a_o care_n in_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v wrought_v true_a justify_v faith_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n say_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o so_o he_o pray_v both_o for_o he_o and_o other_o even_o for_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o joh._n 17._o 9_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v viz._n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o this_o clear_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v shall_v certain_o be_v glorify_v and_o consequent_o that_o justify_v faith_n once_o have_v can_v be_v quite_o lose_v again_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 26._o now_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o joh._n 8._o 35._o therefore_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v lose_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o and_o to_o this_o do_v the_o father_n accord_n cyprian_n be_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o strength_n of_o such_o as_o be_v 52._o true_o faithful_a do_v remain_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o love_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n do_v continue_v stable_n and_o strong_a and_o again_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o protector_n 69._o and_o defender_n of_o his_o people_n do_v not_o suffer_v wheat_n to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o his_o floor_n only_a chaff_n
can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o again_o let_v none_o think_v that_o the_o good_a eccles_n can_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o wind_n do_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o wheat_n neither_o do_v the_o storm_n overthrow_v the_o tree_n that_o have_v take_v solid_a root_n the_o empty_a chaff_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n the_o weak_a tree_n be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o whirlwind_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v curse_v and_o smite_v say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o add_v one_o testimony_n of_o his_o more_o peter_n say_v he_o speak_v for_o all_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v 55._o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 68_o signify_v that_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o christ_n perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o that_o the_o church_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o once_o hold_v that_o which_o it_o have_v know_v do_v never_o altogether_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n who_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o plant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o stability_n of_o wheat_n but_o to_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o enemy_n like_o chaff_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dissipate_v of_o who_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 19_o austin_n also_o cite_v those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o go_v out_o they_o be_v make_v alien_n but_o that_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o because_o they_o be_v alien_n again_o in_o that_o say_v he_o thou_o departe_v 140._o and_o fly_v away_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v chaff_n they_o that_o be_v wheat_n endure_v thresh_v and_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n than_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o joh._n 8._o 31._o he_o say_v thus_o then_o they_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o they_o aug._n be_v call_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o call_v so_o again_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o body_n of_o 32._o christ_n say_v he_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o 3._o tertullian_n say_v that_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n and_o true_a christian_n he_o say_v man_n see_v the_o outside_n of_o every_o one_o and_o think_v what_o he_o see_v but_o god_n see_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o root_n out_o every_o plant_n that_o he_o have_v not_o plant_v and_o let_v the_o chaff_n of_o light_a faith_n say_v he_o fly_v away_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n by_o so_o much_o will_v the_o heap_n of_o corn_n be_v the_o more_o clean_a to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n garner_n do_v not_o some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v offend_v turn_v away_o yet_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o therefore_o leave_v he_o but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o send_v of_o god_n do_v continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n if_o some_o do_v forsake_v his_o apostle_n as_o phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n and_o philetus_n and_o hymenaeus_n then_o he_o cite_v that_o of_o s._n john_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o ezech._n gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o virtue_n he_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o he_o come_v so_o as_o to_o go_v away_o and_o go_v away_o so_o as_o to_o come_v again_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o heaven_n as_o humility_n chastity_n justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o he_o never_o forsake_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o upright_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o prophecy_n eloquence_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n sometime_o he_o be_v with_o the_o elect_n sometime_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o gratian_n 2._o who_o from_o thence_o and_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n infer_v thus_o much_o that_o charity_n once_o have_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o faith_n for_o charity_n can_v be_v without_o it_o but_o do_v proceed_v from_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o can_v be_v lose_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o the_o canon-law_n itself_o for_o we_o those_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o one_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o either_o of_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n hold_v faith_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o add_v that_o some_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n concern_v faith_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n that_o be_v do_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n such_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o he_o mention_v vers_fw-la 20._o and_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o which_o he_o there_o call_v faith_n he_o call_v truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o where_n speak_v of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n he_o say_v who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o he_o add_v that_o hereby_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o that_o be_v they_o do_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n make_v they_o to_o embrace_v heresy_n but_o that_o these_o seducer_n or_o seduce_a one_o be_v ever_o such_o believer_n as_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v tertullian_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n before_o cite_v yea_o so_o be_v s._n john_n who_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n both_o tertullian_n and_o other_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o those_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o or_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o one_o do_v assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v somewhat_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 13._o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v lose_v viz._n a_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n joh._n 1._o 12._o ephes_n 3._o 17._o for_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o luke_n 8._o 13._o a_o man_n be_v but_o chaff_n still_o and_o not_o true_a wheat_n whatsoever_o he_o seem_v either_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o thorny_a ground_n who_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n luke_n 8._o 13._o 15._o therefore_o those_o temporary_a believer_n be_v no_o sound_n and_o sincere_a believer_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 78._o 37._o the_o marquesse_n add_v this_o be_v frequent_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o he_o cite_v only_a austin_n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o great_a &_o ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la now_o i_o have_v produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o austin_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o also_o of_o diverse_a other_o father_n who_o speak_v very_a home_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o for_o these_o place_n of_o austin_n allege_v against_o we_o the_o two_o first_o be_v just_o to_o be_v wave_v for_o only_o the_o book_n be_v cite_v but_o no_o chapter_n whereas_o in_o the_o
four_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n and_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v this_o assurance_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n the_o scripture_n plain_o show_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n whereupon_o say_v joh._n austin_n let_v none_o ask_v man_n let_v every_o one_o return_n unto_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o there_o he_o can_v find_v brotherly_a love_n let_v he_o be_v secure_a that_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n himself_o do_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o word_n 16._o cajetan_n say_v thus_o by_o this_o testimony_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o viz._n christ_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n bellarmine_n say_v this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 9_o god_n benefit_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect_n as_o the_o inheritance_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o our_o know_v what_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v in_o general_a for_o the_o elect_n what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o appertain_v to_o the_o very_a devil_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o the_o elect_n cajetan_n therefore_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a expound_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o 12._o the_o apostle_n and_o cause_v they_o certain_o to_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n to_o add_v but_o one_o place_n more_o viz._n that_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n true_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o apostle_n say_v indeed_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v 11._o unto_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o believe_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o say_v i_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v suppose_v that_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v so_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o that_o believe_v know_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v life_n eternal_a except_o they_o first_o know_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v now_o for_o the_o scripture_n object_v against_o we_o that_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o lest_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o paul_n be_v uncertain_a either_o of_o his_o present_a justification_n or_o of_o his_o future_a glorification_n for_o that_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o many_o other_o say_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v only_o this_o that_o paul_n care_n be_v that_o his_o preach_a and_o his_o conversation_n may_v be_v suitable_a and_o that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o other_o the_o word_n here_o render_v castaway_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o reprobate_a be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o take_v in_o opposition_n to_o elect_v but_o be_v as_o much_o as_o reprove_v so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d proper_o do_v import_v as_o without_o the_o privative_a particle_n it_o signify_v approve_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o that_o rom._n 11._o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v be_v nothing_o against_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o do_v well_o consist_v with_o fear_n viz._n such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o highmindednesse_a this_o fear_n make_v we_o keep_v close_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11._o 22._o lest_o thou_o also_o may_v or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o serve_v well_o to_o show_v that_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n even_o that_o of_o rome_n may_v fail_v but_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v neither_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n infringe_v by_o that_o phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o as_o for_o our_o work_n out_o of_o our_o salvation_n it_o hinder_v not_o but_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v use_v mean_n to_o obtain_v ezekiah_n be_v assure_v that_o fifteen_o year_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o his_o life_n because_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o isai_n 38._o 5._o yet_o he_o use_v mean_n for_o his_o recovery_n v_o 21._o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o he_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o like_a paul_n also_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o shall_v escape_v because_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o act._n 27._o 23_o 24_o 25._o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a 9_o to_o use_v mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v act_v 27._o 31._o and_o for_o those_o word_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a they_o do_v not_o imply_v diffidence_n and_o doubt_v but_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v here_o the_o same_o as_o roman_n 11._o 20._o viz._n that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o pride_n and_o highmindednesse_a the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n so_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v with_o reverence_n and_o with_o godly_a fear_n as_o be_v express_v heb._n 12._o 28._o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o why_o we_o may_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o titus_n his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a because_o they_o receive_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n david_n psal_n 2._o 11._o bid_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a therefore_o there_o may_v be_v fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o yet_o rejoice_v too_o and_o consequent_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n for_o without_o assurance_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_n rejoice_v in_o it_o joy_n as_o ramundus_n de_fw-fr sabunde_fw-la observe_v do_v arise_v from_o this_o that_o 95._o one_o know_v that_o he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o not_o mere_o from_o this_o that_o he_o have_v it_o now_o for_o the_o father_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquis_n viz._n am._n ser._n 5._o in_o psal_n 118._o basil_n in_o constit_fw-la monast_n cap._n 2._o hiero._n li._n 2._o advers._fw-la pelag._n chrys_n hom_n 87._o in_o joh._n aug._n in_o psal_n 40._o bern._n ser._n 3._o de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr &_o ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr sept._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a ambrose_n say_v david_n desire_v that_o his_o reproach_n which_o 39_o he_o suspect_v may_v be_v take_v away_o either_o because_o he_o have_v think_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o repentance_n yet_o he_o be_v fearful_a lest_o perhaps_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o do_v yet_o remain_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o take_v it_o away_o who_o alone_o know_v that_o which_o even_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o have_v do_v it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o a_o man_n can_v in_o ambrose_n judgement_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n it_o only_o show_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o
and_o of_o expositor_n be_v so_o various_a that_o the_o more_o one_o read_v they_o the_o more_o uncertain_a 6._o he_o shall_v be_v and_o among_o other_o opinion_n he_o faith_n that_o some_o by_o the_o 24._o elder_n understand_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o exposition_n indeed_o he_o dislike_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o 24._o elder_n but_o he_o enervate_v this_o reason_n himself_o understand_v by_o the_o 24._o elder_n the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o eminent_a saint_n and_o so_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n only_o he_o say_v they_o be_v mention_v apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o be_v out_o of_o that_o number_n because_o beside_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o they_o have_v some_o excellency_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o by_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o own_o exposition_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n why_o the_o 24._o elder_n may_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o although_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o 24._o elder_n 4._o do_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o saint_n viz._n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o 24._o elder_n have_v golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 5._o 8._o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o saint_n there_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o 24._o elder_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o if_o other_o saint_n be_v mean_v distinct_a from_o the_o 24_o elder_n master_n mede_n exposition_n seem_v probable_a that_o by_o the_o 24_o elder_n be_v mean_v minister_n and_o by_o the_o 4._o four_o beast_n the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n and_o so_o here_o by_o the_o saint_n who_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o romanist_n can_v evince_v nothing_o from_o this_o scripture_n as_o to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v understand_v the_o particular_a estate_n of_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v viz._n baruch_n 3._o 4._o i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o scripture_n jer._n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3._o 2._o luke_n 16._o 29._o not_o own_v it_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o hierome_n who_o therefore_o do_v let_v it_o pass_v as_o himself_o testify_v for_o the_o father_n that_o be_v cite_v austin_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 15._o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o see_v to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o have_v hilary_n in_o psalm_n 129._o any_o thing_n about_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o only_o about_o the_o 129._o angel_n carry_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o fetch_v from_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n but_o to_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o indeed_o in_o another_o place_n viz._n upon_o psalm_n 124._o which_o bellarmine_n produce_v he_o 124._o say_v that_o neither_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o munition_n of_o angel_n be_v want_v unto_o we_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o more_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o then_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o general_n pray_v for_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o damascen_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v import_v more_o than_o thus_o 16._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o this_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v ibid._n of_o their_o pray_v in_o general_a for_o we_o a_o little_a before_o indeed_o he_o have_v that_o which_o do_v not_o sound_a well_o viz._n that_o every_o good_a gift_n do_v come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n by_o they_o viz._n the_o saint_n depart_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v in_o faith_n without_o doubt_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n but_o attribute_v this_o honour_n unto_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o we_o obtain_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o but_o damascene_fw-la though_o a_o man_n famous_a in_o his_o generation_n yet_o scriptor_n be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n be_v as_o bellarmine_n compute_v 731_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o less_o force_n beside_o that_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n namely_o sixtus_n senensis_n 187._o do_v note_v he_o as_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n erroneous_a viz._n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o length_n the_o marquesse_n come_v to_o our_o pray_v to_o the_o 69._o saint_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n aim_v at_o a_o long_a time_n we_o hold_v say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o you_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o luke_n 16._o 24._o father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n etc._n etc._n you_o bid_v we_o show_v one_o proof_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o when_o here_o be_v two_o saint_n pray_v unto_o in_o one_o verse_n and_o though_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n yet_o abraham_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v expostulate_v with_o he_o so_o much_o without_o a_o non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la if_o it_o have_v be_v itself_o a_o thing_n not_o lawful_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o a_o jury_n of_o ten_o father_n of_o the_o grand_a inquest_n as_o theophil_n tertull._n clem._n alex._n s._n chrys_n s._n jer._n s._n amb._n s._n august_n s._n greg._n euthym._n and_o ven._n beda_n give_v their_o verdict_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a history_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o every_o parable_n be_v either_o true_a in_o the_o person_n name_v or_o else_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o no_o lie_n nor_o fable_n nor_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o in_o parable_n consist_v either_o of_o impossibility_n or_o thing_n improbable_a job_n 5._o 1._o call_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v it_o have_v be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n in_o eliphaz_n to_o have_v ask_v job_n the_o question_n if_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o s._n diony_n cap._n 7._o s._n athan._n ser._n de_fw-la annunt_fw-la s._n basil_n orat._n the_o 44._o martyr_n s._n chrys_n hom._n 66._o ad_fw-la pop._n s._n hierome_n pray_v to_o paula_n in_o epitaph_n s._n paulae_n s._n maximus_n to_o s._n agnes_n ser._n de_fw-fr s._n agnete_n s._n bern._n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n answ_n this_o point_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o marquesse_n it_o seem_v make_v great_a account_n of_o in_o that_o he_o bestow_v so_o many_o word_n about_o it_o but_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v clear_a enough_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o about_o pray_v unto_o angel_n for_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v both_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v our_o affair_n here_o below_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o pray_v unto_o they_o yea_o although_o we_o shall_v but_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o here_o we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o but_o whatever_o our_o adversary_n sometime_o may_v pretend_v yet_o they_o be_v far_o from_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o liberty_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v they_o their_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n bellarmine_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v only_o 17._o to_o be_v request_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v s._n peter_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o save_v i_o open_v a_o entrance_n into_o
author_n of_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v de_n unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n but_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v some_o other_o show_v that_o this_o anoint_v which_o they_o use_v in_o confirmation_n be_v take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o anoint_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n bonaventure_n also_o who_o live_v betwixt_o instituit_fw-la 1200_o and_o 1300_o year_n after_o christ_n hold_v that_o confirmation_n be_v neither_o dispense_v nor_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institute_v sacram._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v only_a christ_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n catechism_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o every_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n denounce_v anathema_n 1._o against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v deny_v any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n institution_n for_o that_o act_v 8._o 14._o 17._o which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o confirmation_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o no_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n nor_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o cajetan_n himself_o upon_o the_o place_n observe_v and_o he_o solid_o prove_v it_o 2._o by_o this_o that_o simon_n magus_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o act_v 19_o 6._o which_o place_n bellarmine_n do_v join_v with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v express_o say_v when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v that_o therefore_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o some_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o pretend_a sacrament_n bonaventure_n say_v plain_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v dispense_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n we_o have_v have_v already_o cajetans_n confession_n viz._n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v a_o sensible_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o not_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n heb._n 6._o 2._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o mention_v shall_v be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o ointment_n make_v of_o oil_n and_o balsam_n whereas_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o anoint_v why_o may_v not_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lie_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n viz._n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n which_o also_o we_o read_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o or_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v mention_v act_n 8._o and_o 19_o whereby_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o sensible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v upon_o believer_n thus_o loc_n theophylact_v upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n loc_n cajetan_a also_o understand_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o that_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o father_n allege_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o father_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o anoint_v and_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v by_o ancient_a writer_n take_v very_o large_o bellarmine_n 24._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o cassander_n say_v that_o beside_o those_o seven_o 13._o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n use_v among_o they_o which_o by_o a_o more_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o call_v sacrament_n and_o that_o of_o those_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o schoolman_n themselves_o do_v not_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v alike_o proper_o call_v sacrament_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o very_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n namely_o holcot_n do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o baptism_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n who_o be_v 1145_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o jesus_n 1._o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o that_o they_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o viz._n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n we_o may_v see_v therefore_o of_o what_o small_a stand_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v 2._o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v express_o 37._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o use_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n basil_n speak_v of_o it_o ask_v what_o write_v word_n have_v teach_v it_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o but_o we_o be_v bid_v go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o 3._o the_o father_n so_o peak_v of_o their_o anoint_v as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o only_o a_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n we_o come_v to_o the_o water_n thou_o wente_v in_o say_v ambrose_n then_o present_o he_o add_v thou_o be_v anoint_v as_o 2._o a_o wrestler_n so_o tertullian_n be_v come_v out_o of_o that_o laver_v we_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o bless_a anoint_v 8._o i_o know_v pamelius_n make_v that_o anoint_v there_o speak_v of_o by_o tertullian_n distinct_a from_o 6._o that_o use_v in_o confirmation_n but_o bellarmine_n cite_v those_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o confirmation_n so_o those_o very_a word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o 71._o the_o marquesse_n cit_v then_o they_o be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o both_o sacramment_n those_o very_a word_n i_o say_v do_v argue_v that_o cyprian_a though_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o indeed_o account_v they_o but_o one_o sacrament_n in_o that_o he_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o both_o viz._n to_o be_v bear_v whereas_o they_o of_o rome_n make_v birth_n only_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o strength_n the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o cyprian_n judgement_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a sacrament_n because_o he_o 13._o say_v both_o sacrament_n for_o so_o he_o may_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o two_o several_a sign_n though_o both_o use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n even_o as_o rabanus_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n two_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o though_o they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v two_o sacramental_a sign_n he_o call_v they_o two_o sacrament_n 4._o whereas_o the_o father_n use_v to_o add_v confirmation_n present_o after_o baptism_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o year_n or_o a_o infant_n that_o be_v baptise_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o romanist_n now_o they_o
god_n so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n how_o do_v thing_n heavenly_a and_o eternal_a succeed_v thing_n earthly_a and_o fade_a if_o after_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o christian_n may_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n perhaps_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n before_o they_o can_v get_v to_o heaven_n may_v not_o this_o well_o make_v every_o one_o to_o fear_v death_n and_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o it_o may_v not_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o death_n well_o cry_v imperat_fw-la out_o with_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n o_o poor_a soul_n whither_o be_v thou_o now_o go_v but_o ibid._n cyprian_n go_v on_o and_o cite_v that_o of_o simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n he_o add_v that_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v peace_n than_o they_o have_v free_a and_o calm_a quietness_n when_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n we_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o security_n when_o as_o this_o death_n be_v pass_v we_o come_v to_o immortality_n and_o so_o again_o god_n do_v promise_v immortality_n and_o eternity_n unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v to_o offend_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o welfare_n do_v show_v who_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v sorrowful_a because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o say_v if_o you_o have_v love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 28._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o rejoice_v then_o be_v sorry_a when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o we_o love_v who_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o thus_o also_o hierome_n write_v to_o paula_n to_o 25._o comfort_v she_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o her_o daughter_n blaesilla_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a be_v lament_v but_o such_o a_o one_o who_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n do_v receive_v who_o hell_n do_v devour_v for_o who_o punishment_n the_o everlasting_a fire_n do_v burn_v we_o who_o departure_n a_o troop_n of_o angel_n do_v accompany_v who_o christ_n do_v come_v to_o meet_v be_v more_o grieve_v or_o as_o some_o read_v gravemur_fw-la let_v we_o be_v more_o grieve_v if_o we_o abide_v long_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o death_n because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v here_o we_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n absent_a from_o the_o lord_n let_v that_o desire_n possess_v we_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v prolong_v etc._n etc._n austin_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o divine_a authority_n do_v believe_v the_o first_o medium_n place_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o to_o be_v hell_n where_o every_o apostate_n or_o such_o we_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n a_o three_o place_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o yea_o we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o austin_n there_o speak_v of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v everlasting_a 13._o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v everlasting_a place_n for_o those_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n viz._n for_o those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n beside_o how_o can_v the_o romanist_n yield_v that_o there_o be_v no_o everlasting_a place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n viz._n gehenna_n which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o austin_n use_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a when_o as_o they_o hold_v a_o limbus_n infantium_fw-la a_o everlasting_a place_n for_o infant_n to_o 6._o abide_v in_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n which_o place_n they_o make_v to_o be_v distinct_a both_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n for_o there_o they_o say_v such_o child_n as_o die_v unbaptise_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n whereby_o the_o place_n differ_v from_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o 13._o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o austin_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v hypognosticon_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n to_o abide_v in_o for_o a_o time_n after_o this_o life_n because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v teach_v that_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v before_o christ_n death_n abraham_n bosom_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v abide_v i_o answer_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v any_o such_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v be_v no_o part_n of_o austin_n creed_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o austin_n undoubted_a write_n and_o therefore_o erasmus_n though_o bellarmine_n unjust_o carp_v at_o he_o for_o it_o may_v well_o write_v purgatory_n in_o the_o ibid._n margin_n over_o against_o those_o word_n a_o three_o place_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o signify_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o three_o place_n of_o which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v ignorant_a but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o allege_v particular_a father_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v 1._o behead_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o his_o book_n against_o luther_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o polydore_n vergill_n who_o be_v a_o agent_n here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o when_o as_o i_o say_v that_o author_n confess_v that_o purgatory_n be_v never_o or_o very_a seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o grecian_n to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o purgatory_n now_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o marquesse_n say_v they_o have_v for_o purgatory_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 15._o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n do_v allege_v diverse_a other_o place_n beside_o this_o for_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n the_o marquesse_n wave_v all_o the_o other_o and_o mentiones_fw-la only_o this_o conceive_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v more_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a than_o the_o rest_n yet_o 2._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o and_o bid_v we_o mark_v it_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o obscure_a 5._o place_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n though_o withal_o he_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o useful_a place_n because_o from_o thence_o they_o have_v as_o he_o suppose_v a_o foundation_n both_o for_o purgatory_n and_o for_o venial_a sin_n but_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o austin_n 9_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o build_v point_n of_o faith_n upon_o obscure_a place_n now_o so_o obscure_a be_v this_o place_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 15._o that_o bellarmine_n spend_v a_o long_a chapter_n mere_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v nothing_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o purgatory_n for_o bellarmine_n confute_v those_o that_o 5._o think_v purgatory_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fire_n mention_v v_o 13._o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o he_o prove_v ibid._n that_o the_o fire_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n severe_a and_o just_a judgement_n which_o be_v not_o a_o purge_n and_o afflict_v but_o a_o prove_v and_o examine_v fire_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n do_v take_v away_o one_o half_a of_o the_o marquis_n quotation_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a quotation_n for_o though_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v those_o word_n v_o 15._o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o purgatory_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o take_v the_o word_n fire_n otherwise_o there_o then_o v._n 13._o and_o therefore_o 13._o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fire_n be_v mean_v in_o both_o verse_n which_o fire_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o also_o bellarmine_n note_v some_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n and_o some_o
authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o force_n neither_o can_v deserve_v any_o credit_n so_o the_o romanist_n do_v frequent_o pervert_v those_o word_n of_o austin_n but_o austin_n meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o propound_v and_o commend_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v heed_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v final_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o it_o no_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n itself_o seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o have_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n tell_v those_o among_o who_o she_o live_v of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o say_v unto_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v much_o less_o believe_v they_o but_o at_o length_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 45._o we_o come_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o ibid._n the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v their_o error_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o utmost_a cause_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o this_o error_n he_o say_v belong_v that_o joh._n 4._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n aver_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o reason_n by_o itself_o move_v to_o believe_v but_o only_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v viz._n because_o as_o he_o add_v the_o church_n do_v propound_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o except_v the_o church_n do_v so_o propound_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o ordinary_o come_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n do_v say_v it_o but_o because_o god_n do_v reveal_v it_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o know_v such_o sacred_a book_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v there_o but_o we_o must_v go_v further_o and_o must_v rely_v on_o god_n solid_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o very_a speech_n of_o austin_n and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o hereby_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o what_o austin_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o and_o again_o by_o the_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o austin_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o without_o dispute_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o will_v establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o manichee_n austin_n therefore_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n what_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v use_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n he_o affirm_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v overcome_v he_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n whereby_o either_o infidel_n or_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v entrance_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o he_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o explicate_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o book_n to_o honoratus_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o believe_v i_o have_v thus_o large_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a romanist_n because_o no_o protestant_a can_v speak_v more_o clear_o and_o more_o full_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n after_o add_v be_v nothing_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o to_o guide_v we_o though_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o administer_v it_o unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o compounder_n of_o the_o ingredient_n that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n from_o her_o ghostly_a enemy_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o who_o do_v so_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o evacuate_v the_o church_n ministry_n timothy_n must_v preach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n viz._n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o must_v preach_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o he_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o he_o must_v confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o hear_v must_v take_v heed_n how_o and_o what_o they_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 18._o mark_v 4._o 24._o they_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o they_o must_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n for_o that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o they_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n act_n 17._o 11._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o rejoynder_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n reply_n majesty_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o say_v marquess_n plea_n for_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o he_o will_v now_o 75._o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n apart_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o consist_v whole_o in_o deny_v for_o that_o what_o she_o affirm_v they_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o infallibility_n visibility_n universality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n freewill_n possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_a inference_n as_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v for_o which_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o that_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n do_v affirm_v also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v 9_o do_v affirm_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o concupiscence_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o the_o romanist_n deny_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n accurse_v
and_o although_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v camp_n luther_n as_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o defend_v he_o or_o any_o man_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o it_o may_v make_v his_o opposer_n the_o more_o mild_a that_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n of_o old_a do_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v some_o while_n doubt_v of_o and_o cardinal_n cajetane_v luther_n contemporarie_n do_v somewhat_o scruple_n at_o it_o and_o so_o do_v he_o also_o argue_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n some_o also_o say_v that_o erasmus_n censure_v this_o epistle_n of_o james_n as_o not_o savour_v of_o apostolical_a 1._o authority_n but_o in_o that_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v of_o erasmus_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v no_o such_o censure_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o contend_v about_o the_o other_o author_n but_o to_o iâ—_n brace_n the_o matter_n acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o advice_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v by_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n 5._o luther_n be_v tax_v for_o say_v that_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n obj._n show_v unpleasant_a stop_v and_o angry_a lip_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o but_o of_o wrath_n death_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o gapler_n executioner_n and_o a_o cruel_a sergeant_n this_o do_v mr._n breerley_n object_n against_o luther_n and_o i_o grant_v answ_n that_o luther_n indeed_o have_v those_o word_n tom_n 3._o in_o psal_n 45._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o moses_n only_o as_o contradistinct_a to_o christ_n as_o a_o sup_n mere_a lawgiver_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 17._o so_o moses_n his_o ministration_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n v_o 9_o the_o law_n simple_o consider_v do_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o it_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o now_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v perform_v this_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o this_o be_v not_o through_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o and_o so_o make_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n which_o by_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o transgress_v the_o law_n say_v ambrose_n be_v not_o wrath_n but_o it_o work_v wrath_n 3._o that_o be_v punishment_n to_o he_o that_o sin_v in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n but_o revenge_v it_o and_o again_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n his_o countenance_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v any_o but_o rather_o hurt_v though_o not_o through_o its_o own_o fault_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o sin_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n supra_fw-la through_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o do_v luther_n speak_v of_o moses_n as_o himself_o express_o show_v 6._o the_o marquesse_n add_v that_o for_o luther_n doctrine_n he_o hold_v obj._n a_o threefold_a divinity_n or_o three_o kind_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o only_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v cite_v but_o luther_n and_o answ_n he_o be_v such_o adversary_n their_o testimony_n one_o against_o the_o other_o be_v of_o small_a force_n have_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o luther_n write_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v have_v find_v it_o out_o 1._o and_o not_o have_v refer_v we_o only_o to_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o it_o luther_n on_o genes_n 1._o do_v express_o speak_v of_o three_o person_n but_o one_o divinity_n as_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 7._o that_o luther_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o word_n trinity_n call_v it_o a_o humane_a obj._n invention_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o sound_v very_o cold_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o examine_v answ_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o say_v that_o luther_n believe_v the_o thing_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n as_o i_o have_v show_v immediate_o before_o i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v dislike_v the_o word_n trinity_n 8._o that_o he_o justistify_v the_o arrian_n and_o say_v they_o do_v very_o well_o obj._n in_o expel_v the_o word_n homoousion_n be_v a_o word_n that_o his_o soul_n hate_v thus_o also_o duraeus_n and_o before_o he_o campian_n and_o before_o answ_n they_o both_o bellarmine_n charge_v luther_n with_o say_v that_o his_o christ_n soul_n do_v hate_v the_o word_n homoousion_n which_o the_o orthodox_n father_n use_v to_o show_v against_o the_o arrian_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n but_o they_o wrong_v luther_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v for_o latom._n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v hate_v that_o word_n but_o that_o if_o his_o soul_n do_v hate_v it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o that_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o scripture-term_n but_o will_v invent_v term_n of_o their_o own_o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o latomus_fw-la against_o who_o he_o write_v will_v not_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o but_o a_o punishment_n of_o latom._n sin_n hereupon_o luther_n i_o think_v go_v too_o far_o concern_v the_o word_n homoousion_n though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o his_o romish_a adversary_n do_v charge_n he_o he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n use_v in_o confutation_n of_o the_o arrian_n ibid._n be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v against_o he_o for_o that_o many_o and_o those_o most_o excellent_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o hierome_n wish_v it_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o although_o the_o arrian_n do_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v well_o however_o to_o require_v that_o a_o profane_a and_o new_a word_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o man_n be_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o speak_v either_o more_o clear_o or_o more_o sincere_o than_o god_n have_v speak_v i_o confess_v that_o luther_n in_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o exceed_v as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o they_o prosecute_v but_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o arrian_n who_o oppose_v the_o word_n homoousion_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o new_a invention_n as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o mr._n breer_o who_o have_v also_o this_o charge_n against_o luther_n as_o 13._o indeed_o he_o have_v most_o of_o that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n object_v against_o protestant_a divine_v cite_v luther_n against_o latomus_fw-la in_o the_o edition_n of_o wittenberg_n 1551._o and_o say_v that_o the_o latter_a edition_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v by_o luther_n scholar_n as_o he_o have_v show_v he_o say_v the_o like_a before_o viz._n concern_v that_o place_n where_o luther_n they_o say_v do_v speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o other_o for_o here_o he_o say_v luther_n work_n be_v alter_v by_o his_o scholar_n but_o there_o he_o say_v they_o be_v alter_v by_o his_o adversary_n 2._o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o other_o to_o be_v improbable_a so_o also_o be_v this_o for_o luther_n die_v anno_o 1546._o so_o that_o the_o edition_n which_o 16._o be_v anno_o 1551._o be_v five_o year_n after_o luther_n death_n and_o sure_o by_o that_o time_n luther_n scholar_n have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o make_v such_o a_o alteration_n as_o mr._n breer_o speak_v of_o in_o luther_n work_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o mind_v i_o can_v therefore_o but_o take_v this_o as_o a_o trick_n of_o mr._n breerley_n when_o he_o see_v campian_n quotation_n of_o luther_n confute_v by_o dr._n whitaker_n to_o pretend_v some_o former_a edition_n of_o
woman_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v we_o back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v peremptory_a resistance_n against_o magistrate_n obj._n and_o to_o enable_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o alter_v religion_n against_o the_o contrary_a edict_n of_o the_o superior_a for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o charge_n the_o marquesse_n cit_v answ_n council_n theol._n which_o book_n i_o find_v not_o as_o i_o say_v among_o melancthons_n work_n for_o the_o former_a part_n he_o cit_v melancthon_n on_o rom._n 13._o but_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n that_o i_o can_v see_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o melancthon_n teach_v any_o resistance_n against_o the_o magistrate_n all_o that_o i_o find_v be_v that_o he_o teach_v magistracy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o it_o here_o the_o marquesse_n add_v so_o calvin_n so_o beza_n so_o goodman_n so_o danaeus_n so_o knox_n etc._n etc._n all_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o depose_v murder_n or_o to_o arraign_v their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o these_o author_n either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v thus_o he_o show_v not_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o point_v at_o any_o of_o their_o write_n where_o such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v find_v i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o these_o author_n here_o mention_v be_v charge_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o romish_a writer_n but_o withal_o i_o know_v that_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o they_o be_v answer_v see_v rivet_n jes_n vap._n cap._n 13._o §_o 9_o 10_o 11._o bill_n of_o christ_n subject_n page_n 509._o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a of_o these_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v allege_v against_o calvin_n the_o latter_a to_o what_o be_v allege_v both_o against_o he_o and_o against_o beza_n goodman_n and_o knox._n but_o some_o of_o the_o author_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o cit_v as_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n concern_v magistrate_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o viz._n bancroft_n who_o do_v declare_v himself_o 203._o so_o much_o the_o other_o way_n that_o he_o tax_v some_o of_o these_o here_o mention_v by_o the_o marquesse_n as_o be_v not_o respective_a enough_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o magistrate_n his_o book_n i_o have_v read_v though_o now_o i_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v i_o perfect_o remember_v the_o title_n of_o it_o i_o think_v also_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a mistake_n concern_v sutcliffe_n who_o the_o marquesse_n also_o join_v with_o the_o 1_o â—st_o i_o think_v that_o he_o also_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o tax_v those_o who_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o teach_v it_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o other_o after_o melancthon_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o andraeas_n musculus_fw-la doctrine_n who_o he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a open_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n 86._o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la be_v a_o author_n well_o know_v but_o andraeas_n musculus_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o far_o be_o i_o answ_n from_o be_v able_a to_o say_v what_o he_o hold_v but_o if_o he_o hold_v as_o the_o marquesse_n here_o allege_v i_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o explode_v and_o abhor_v his_o opinion_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o the_o division_n etc._n of_o protestant_n which_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v and_o be_v too_o protestant_n great_a though_o divers_a of_o the_o sect_n which_o he_o mention_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o before_o but_o what_o if_o protestant_n differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o may_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o consequent_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o essenes_n mention_v by_o josephus_n these_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o must_v certain_o some_o of_o they_o err_v yet_o as_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o oppose_a paganism_n they_o be_v all_o right_a whilst_o the_o catholic_n say_v the_o marquesse_n have_v no_o jar_n no_o difference_n uncompose_v have_v one_o common_a father_n one_o conductor_n 87._o and_o adviser_n as_o sir_n edw._n sands_n confess_v the_o author_n book_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v i_o have_v answ_n but_o not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o that_o which_o he_o refer_v unto_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v find_v the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v but_o see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o book_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v here_o to_o insert_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n it_o be_v that_o be_v among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o say_v that_o worthy_a author_n to_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n etc._n not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v reser_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o soul_n though_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o that_o regiment_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o worldly_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o rome_n order_n to_z the_o advancing_z of_o their_o part_n and_o overthrow_v of_o their_o opposite_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o point_v they_o now_o chief_o respect_n i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v never_o yet_o state_n frame_v by_o man_n wit_n in_o this_o world_n more_o powerful_a and_o forcible_a to_o work_v those_o effect_n never_o any_o either_o more_o wise_o contrive_v and_o plot_v or_o more_o constant_o and_o diligent_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o execution_n insomuch_o that_o but_o for_o the_o natural_a weakness_n and_o untruth_n and_o dishonesty_n which_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o heart_n abate_v the_o force_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v found_v thereon_o their_o outward_a mean_n be_v sufficient_a to_o subdue_v a_o whole_a world_n in_o their_o art_n they_o have_v certain_a head-assertion_n which_o as_o indemonstrable_a principle_n they_o urge_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o which_o great_a facility_n and_o without_o which_o no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n that_o divine_a prerogative_n grame_v to_o they_o above_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n do_v preserve_v they_o everlasting_o from_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n christ_n deputy_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o custody_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d no_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v tolerable_a and_o who_o so_o join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o shall_v find_v great_a connivance_n in_o what_o other_o defect_n or_o difference_n soever_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o plot_n they_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o world_n a_o monarchy_n more_o potent_a than_o ever_o any_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o to_o what_o a_o miserable_a push_n say_v he_o have_v they_o drive_v the_o world_n either_o in_o their_o plead_n against_o they_o with_o such_o force_n of_o evidence_n 203._o or_o in_o their_o learning_n of_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o as_o to_o stop_v the_o month_n of_o the_o one_o and_o hang_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o on_o this_o 〈◊〉_d paradox_n i_o and_o my_o church_n can_v possible_o err_v and_o this_o must_v you_o take_v upon_o our_o own_o word_n to_o be_v true_a for_o as_o for_o their_o conjectural_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o err_a as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o wise_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o his_o lip_n and_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o transgress_v in_o judgement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o although_o it_o be_v perhaps_o not_o untrue_o say_v by_o a_o great_a clerk_n of_o their_o own_o that_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v be_v but_o 205._o a_o opinion_n of_o policy_n and_o not_o of_o theology_n to_o give_v stay_n to_o the_o laity_n not_o stop_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o who_o in_o such_o infinite_a controversy_n and_o jarring_n nb_n about_o interpretation_n of_o text_n and_o conclusion_n of_o science_n wherein_o many_o have_v spend_v a_o large_a part_n of_o their_o life_n never_o any_o yet_o go_v neither_o at_o this_o day_n do_v go_v to_o be_v resolve_v
he_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o minutius_n and_o gregory_n who_o be_v about_o as_o much_o after_o paulinus_n be_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v final_o say_v the_o marquesse_n the_o church_n then_o hold_v that_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a belong_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n 101._o the_o authority_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o communion_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o ministry_n there_o neither_o be_v church_n nor_o salvation_n 1._o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 2._o and_o so_o also_o of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o answ_n decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 3._o i_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o object_v against_o we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o so_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a church_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o once_o indeed_o be_v a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v except_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v page_n 101._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o before_o only_o the_o form_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v either_o myself_o or_o the_o reader_n any_o further_a about_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o or_o two_o animadversion_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v page_n 105._o etc._n etc._n that_o luther_n after_o his_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o hold_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o also_o husse_v and_o wickliff_n and_o other_o that_o otherwise_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v at_o once_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o demolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o those_o worthy_a man_n do_v at_o least_o for_o a_o while_n retain_v some_o romish_a opinion_n and_o practice_n after_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v discover_v the_o truth_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v page_n 106._o that_o before_o berengarius_fw-la who_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n none_o do_v oppose_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o romanist_n maintain_v beside_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o before_o the_o marquesse_n may_v have_v see_v from_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v eccles_n some_o who_o above_o 200._o year_n before_o berengarius_fw-la do_v oppose_v that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v hold_v namely_o bertram_n a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v about_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o do_v call_v in_o question_n that_o doctrine_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v too_o much_o mince_v the_o matter_n for_o bertram_n do_v more_o than_o call_v in_o question_n that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v he_o do_v plain_o assert_v that_o which_o protestant_n maintain_v viz._n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v after_o consecration_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o hospinian_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a history_n and_o so_o in_o other_o that_o cite_v that_o author_n for_o the_o book_n itself_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o see_v that_o i_o do_v remember_v but_o that_o be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o romish_a censurer_n of_o book_n say_v speak_v of_o this_o book_n of_o bertram_n about_o the_o sacrament_n although_o say_v 12._o they_o we_o do_v not_o much_o value_n this_o book_n nor_o shall_v great_o ear_n if_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o see_v it_o have_v be_v often_o print_v and_o read_v of_o very_a many_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o sufer_v very_o many_o error_n in_o other_o ancient_a catholic_n we_o extenuate_v they_o we_o excuse_v they_o and_o find_v out_o some_o device_n we_o often_o deny_v they_o and_o fain_o some_o good_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n or_o conflict_n with_o the_o adversary_n we_o see_v not_o why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o diligent_a recognition_n lest_o heretic_n prate_v against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o burn_v antiquity_n and_o prohibit_v it_o when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o some_o thing_n therefore_o in_o bertram_n 17._o book_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v quite_o alter_v as_o namely_o for_o visible_o to_o be_v read_v invisible_o such_o device_n have_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o corrupt_v ancient_a writer_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o then_o they_o pretend_v that_o all_o be_v for_o they_o thus_o the_o marquesse_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o reply_n page_n 230._o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o prescription_n of_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n doctrine_n and_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n witness_v to_o that_o evidence_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o protestant_n own_v acknowlegdement_n but_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o this_o pretence_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o compare_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o so_o i_o also_o shall_v leave_v the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n unto_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n omit_v in_o the_o foregoing_a rejoinder_n the_o marquesse_n pag._n 69._o cit_v basil_n orat_fw-la in_o 40_o it_o be_v misprint_v 44_o mart._n as_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o in_o that_o oration_n basil_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o show_v indeed_o his_o approbation_n of_o pray_v not_o martyr_n unto_o the_o martyr_n but_o which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n to_o god_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o most_o learned_a b._n usher_n observe_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o at_o their_o memorial_n and_o martyria_fw-la 434._o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o place_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v which_o be_v the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o those_o time_n usual_o resort_v prayer_n be_v ordinary_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o then_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n though_o that_o error_n may_v take_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o creep_v in_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o marquesse_n tax_v calvin_n for_o hold_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a fulgentius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o calvin_n for_o confute_v those_o that_o hold_v 1._o christ_n to_o have_v no_o humane_a soul_n he_o say_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n want_v a_o soul_n what_o be_v it_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o infant_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a then_o he_o cite_v isa_n 7._o 16._o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o add_v therefore_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v natural_o make_v capable_a of_o reason_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o infant_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a which_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o child_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o also_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v calvin_n death_n let_v this_o be_v add_v how_o far_o calvin_n be_v from_o despair_v at_o his_o death_n as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v object_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o his_o dear_a friend_n farel_n when_o he_o look_v for_o death_n every_o moment_n i_o hardly_o breath_n say_v he_o and_o expect_v continual_o 344._o that_o breath_n shall_v fail_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o live_v and_o die_v to_o christ_n who_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o be_v both_o